Chapter 1: Take As Needed.
Chapter Text
Chapter One | Take As Needed.
The pain is nothing new. It’s a familiar weight, an ache that sits deep in his bones, burrowed into the marrow like a part of him.
He’s learned to live with it. To move with it. To push past it.
But today, it’s different.
Today, it’s sharp. Constant. A steady, burning pressure behind his ribs that makes every breath feel like a knife between his lungs.
His right arm is useless—bruised, swollen, probably fractured—but he can’t find it in himself to care.
It’s just another injury, another consequence of trying too hard, another tally mark on the endless scoreboard of damage he’s done to himself.
Recovery Girl sighs, shaking her head as she examines him.
“You don’t stop, do you?”
Izuku forces a sheepish smile, but even that takes effort.
She doesn’t heal him. Can’t heal him. Not completely.
“There’s only so much I can do when you break yourself like this, dear.” Her voice is gentle, but there’s something sharp in her gaze. “Your body isn’t invincible. You have to start listening to it.”
He does listen to it. It just never says anything he wants to hear.
The pain lingers even after she’s done, settling into his muscles, weighing down his limbs.
When she presses a prescription slip into his hand, he barely glances at it before stuffing it into his pocket.
“Take them only as needed,” she warns. “You’re already dealing with chronic fatigue and long-term muscle strain.
Your body isn’t recovering the way it should. These will help, but don’t rely on them. Understand?”
He nods, but he’s already thinking about what’s next. About tomorrow. About training. About pushing harder, getting stronger, being better.
The pain is just part of it.
He’s used to it.
The first pill is nothing.
It barely touches the ache, but it takes the edge off, lets him breathe a little easier. He doesn’t even think about it when he swallows another one that night, washing it down with water, staring at the ceiling as the tension in his muscles finally eases.
It’s nice.
Not life-changing. Not incredible. Just… nice.
A few days later, the bottle sits mostly untouched in his drawer. He only takes one when the pain is too much—when training leaves him shaking, when he wakes up stiff and sore, when the bruises linger longer than they should.
It’s controlled. He’s controlled.
The pain is still there, still woven into his every movement, but now there’s something to soften it. A buffer. A quiet space between him and the discomfort.
He doesn’t realize how much he needs that space.
Not yet.
The first real shift happens two weeks later.
The battle is rough. His ribs take a hit—bad one. He’s lucky nothing breaks, but it feels like they did. He finishes the fight, stands tall in front of Aizawa like he’s fine, like the fire in his lungs isn’t threatening to consume him from the inside out.
He barely makes it back to his dorm before the pain crashes over him like a wave, pulling him under.
His body is screaming.
He stares at the bottle in his drawer.
And for the first time, he doesn’t hesitate.
Two pills, this time.
He swallows them dry, collapses onto his bed, and lets the warmth spread through his limbs, numbing everything.
The pain fades. The tension melts. His heartbeat slows, steady.
And for the first time in months, he feels light.
He sleeps easy that night.
Too easy.
The next morning, the pain is still there, buried under the surface but not forgotten.
He should let it be. Should train through it, work around it like he always has.
Instead, his fingers brush over the bottle in his pocket.
Just one, he tells himself.
Just to make it easier.
And it is easier.
Training doesn’t feel like dragging himself through glass. The world doesn’t feel as heavy. His movements are smoother, sharper.
It’s manageable.
And that’s all it is—at first.
Management.
Control.
A way to keep going.
A way to keep winning.
The pain is nothing new.
But neither is the relief.
And relief is so much easier to reach now.
He doesn’t think about it when he takes another pill that night.
And another the next morning.
And another before training.
And another before bed.
It’s nothing. It’s just to keep moving. To keep fighting.
It’s not addiction.
Not yet.
(Katsuki’s POV)
At first, it’s almost nice.
Deku’s always been a fucking stress case. Too much energy, too much thinking, running a hundred miles per hour with no brakes. Katsuki’s used to it, even relies on it—because that’s who Deku is. A restless, overanalyzing pain in the ass.
But lately, there’s been something different.
Not huge. Nothing worth noticing at first. But Katsuki feels it.
Deku’s movements are smoother, less stiff. He still trains like a lunatic, still takes hits like he’s got a death wish, but there’s something more… relaxed about him afterward. He doesn’t wince as much when he stretches. He doesn’t walk around like his body’s made of broken glass.
And the biggest change?
He actually laughs more.
Not the over-eager, trying-too-hard kind he used to let out when he was nervous. No, this is genuine. Easy. Like he’s not constantly carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders.
And sure, maybe Katsuki notices that a little more than he should.
Maybe he catches himself watching sometimes, listening when Deku’s voice doesn’t have that anxious edge to it, when his shoulders don’t sit so fucking tense all the time.
It’s not bad.
It’s just… different.
The shift doesn’t go unnoticed by the rest of the class, either.
One afternoon, they’re all crammed in the common room, half of them doing homework, the other half arguing over some dumbass game on the TV. Deku’s on the couch, stretched out in a way that doesn’t look like him.
Usually, he sits with his back straight, shoulders squared—ready to launch himself at the nearest problem. But now? He’s slouched, legs out, chin resting against the back of the couch as he listens to something Ochako is saying.
It’s subtle. But Katsuki sees it.
Deku never lets himself relax like that.
And then—he smiles.
Not the nervous, polite one. Not the ‘sorry I’m taking up space’ one. A real fucking smile.
Katsuki doesn’t realize he’s staring until Kirishima elbows him.
“Dude,” Kirishima grins. “It’s kinda nice, huh?”
Katsuki scowls. “What?”
“Deku. Loosening up a little. He’s been in a good mood lately.”
Katsuki huffs, crossing his arms. “Tch. So what? He’s not running around like a headless fucking chicken for once.”
“Yeah, but it’s more than that,” Kirishima says, lowering his voice. “It’s like… he’s actually relaxed.”
Katsuki doesn’t respond, but the thought sticks in his head.
Because Kirishima’s not wrong.
And maybe, just maybe—Katsuki likes it a little more than he should.
A week later, he finally says something.
It’s after training, the two of them walking back toward the dorms. Deku’s rolling his shoulder, wincing a little—but then he grins, shaking it off.
“You’ve been weird lately,” Katsuki mutters.
Deku snorts. “What else is new?”
Katsuki glares at him. “I mean it. You’re… I dunno. Different.”
Deku glances at him, raising a brow. “Different how?”
Katsuki chews the inside of his cheek. He’s not great at this talking shit, but something about it nags at him.
“You just don’t stress so much anymore,” he grumbles. “Not that I care, but it’s weird. You’re not you without all your stupid muttering and overthinking.”
Deku chuckles, rubbing the back of his neck. “I guess I just realized I don’t have to be tense all the time,” he says lightly. “It’s nice. Feeling a little more… I dunno, normal.”
Katsuki squints at him. “Since when the fuck have you ever wanted to be normal?”
Deku just shrugs. “Maybe I was overcomplicating things before.”
And that’s the part that doesn’t feel like him.
Overcomplicating things is Deku’s whole thing. It’s what makes him who he is.
But instead of pressing, Katsuki just scoffs.
“Whatever, nerd. Just don’t turn into some lazy ass.”
Deku grins. “Wouldn’t dream of it, Kacchan.”
And maybe Katsuki doesn’t push harder because it doesn’t seem like a bad thing yet.
Maybe because, for the first time in a long time, Deku seems happy.
And fuck—Katsuki likes that look on him.
The Quiet is Nice (Izuku’s POV)
The next few weeks are the easiest he’s ever had.
It’s almost laughable, how much simpler everything is.
He still wakes up sore, still trains hard, still pushes himself. But now? The pain isn’t all-consuming. It’s there, but muted, like a conversation happening in another room.
He doesn’t need the pills all the time. He’s careful. He only takes them on the harder days—when he wakes up stiff, when his joints feel like rusted hinges, when the phantom aches of past injuries threaten to slow him down.
It’s fine.
It’s control.
And for the first time, he’s not living at the mercy of his own body.
He’s not weaker than everyone else anymore.
He’s not struggling just to keep up.
For the first time in his life, he feels—normal.
Training Feels Different (Katsuki’s POV)
At first, it’s just another training match.
Katsuki doesn’t think much of it when Deku takes his stance—doesn’t notice anything weird when they start sparring. But then—
He’s faster.
Not in a physical speed way—Deku’s always been fast, always had quick reactions. But today? He’s fluid. Like he’s not second-guessing his every move.
The hesitation that usually lingers in his body—the brief pauses where he thinks too much before acting—are gone.
Deku moves like he knows exactly what he’s doing.
Not frantic, not overcompensating. Just sharp. Precise. Unshaken.
It throws Katsuki off.
For the first time, he finds himself on the defensive.
Deku dodges his explosions like they’re nothing, like he already sees them coming before Katsuki even makes a move. He counters without overthinking, blocks without stumbling, adapts without panic.
And fuck—Katsuki kind of loves it.
It’s hot.
Not that he’d say that out loud.
But it’s thrilling. This is what he’s always wanted from Deku—not just skill, not just strategy, but confidence.
He grins, widening his stance, hands sparking.
“Finally got your shit together, huh, nerd?”
Deku smirks—actually smirks—and Katsuki nearly forgets what he’s doing for half a second.
“I guess I just needed to stop overcomplicating things.”
And Katsuki doesn’t know why, but that answer bothers him a little.
Not enough to question it. Not yet.
Later that night, the whole class is scattered around the dorms. Some playing video games, others doing homework, a few just talking.
Deku’s laughing.
Actually laughing.
Not in that weird nervous way. Not in the I’m just being polite way.
It’s real. Easy. Like he’s actually enjoying himself.
And Katsuki can’t stop looking at him.
Not staring—fuck no—but watching.
Because it’s weird.
Not bad. Just… new.
Deku’s always been awkward. He fidgets, he stammers, he thinks too much before he speaks. But now?
Now he’s relaxed. His legs are stretched out, his arm draped lazily over the couch, head tilted back as he talks with Kaminari and Kirishima about something Katsuki doesn’t care about.
The way he moves now—it’s unforced.
And maybe it’s fucking annoying how much Katsuki notices it.
Because he can’t lie—this version of Deku is nice.
Less high-strung, less exhausting.
Deku without the constant nervous energy?
It’s… charming.
(Not that Katsuki would ever admit that. Ever. Even under threat of death.)
Katsuki is heading to the kitchen for water when he hears something—
A faint thud.
Not loud. Not dramatic. But enough to make him pause.
It’s coming from Deku’s room.
For a second, he hesitates. He could just leave it alone. But something about it—something about the quiet—unnerves him.
He knocks. “Oi. You alive in there, nerd?”
There’s a beat of silence.
Then, Deku’s voice, muffled and slightly out of breath—
“Yeah—yeah, I’m good! Just—just tripped over my desk chair.” A small laugh. “I’m fine, Kacchan.”
Katsuki narrows his eyes at the door.
Something about the way he says it sounds... off.
But it’s late, and Deku does trip over things all the time.
So Katsuki lets it go.
For now.
The First Missed Dose (Izuku’s POV, Training Ground Beta)
The mistake sneaks up on him.
He doesn’t even realize he forgot to take one until the ache sets in—deep, slow, creeping up his spine like a warning bell.
They’re mid-training, running drills against Iida and Todoroki, when his limbs feel off. Heavy. Sluggish. His vision sharpens, but his reactions are half a second too slow.
He ignores it.
Pushes harder.
It’s just fatigue.
That’s what he tells himself.
But then his hands shake.
Not violently. Just barely—enough that when he tries to steady his grip, his fingers tremble against his palm.
His limbs feel off. Not broken, not even aching the way they normally do, but sluggish—like his own body is moving a fraction behind his mind. His ribs are still tender from last week, and his shoulders protest every stretch, but that’s not new.
What’s new is the hesitation.
The second’s pause before every movement. The way his vision sharpens but his body lags.
He knows the reason before he even has to think about it.
He forgot.
He was supposed to take a pill this morning, just to smooth out the rough edges, to keep himself moving without resistance. But training started early, and he was distracted, and now he’s feeling everything.
It’s fine. He can push through.
He has before.
Todoroki’s ice comes too fast.
Izuku sees it. Calculates. Moves too late.
The cold slams into his side like a truck. His ribs take the full hit, his breath shoves out of his lungs, and for the first time in years—
He stays down.
The air is sharp, frozen against his skin, and his hands curl uselessly in the frost as his head swims.
Someone is shouting his name.
Footsteps. Shadows moving. His ears ring.
Iida’s voice, clipped with panic. “Midoriya!”
Shit.
Shit, no.
He forces himself up, blinking hard against the dizziness. “I’m fine,” he breathes, pushing his weight to his feet, ignoring how the world sways just slightly. “Just miscalculated.”
Todoroki frowns, his stance shifting. He doesn’t buy it. “You hesitated.”
Izuku forces a smile. “It happens.”
But Katsuki—Katsuki is staring.
Standing across the training grounds, arms crossed, eyes sharp, burning with something Izuku can’t place.
A sinking, churning feeling twists through his gut.
Kacchan saw.
The First Real Warning (Infirmary, Recovery Girl)
The infirmary smells sterile and cold. It always has.
Izuku sits on the cot, pressing an ice pack to his ribs, hands trembling faintly.
Recovery Girl watches him. Too closely.
“You’re pushing yourself too hard again, Midoriya,” she says, sighing as she jots something down on her clipboard. “This can’t become a pattern.”
His stomach clenches.
A pattern.
Like something she’s starting to expect from him.
He nods, staring at his hands, waiting for the usual lecture about being more careful, about knowing his limits, but instead—
“I’m sorry,” he says. And he doesn’t know why.
It just slips out.
Low. Small.
And then, softer—“It just… hurts so bad sometimes.”
The silence stretches.
Recovery Girl stills. Her eyes flick up.
Izuku never admits when he’s in pain. Never says anything about it unless it’s obvious, unless the damage is too visible to deny.
But today? Today, his body feels like it’s breaking down from the inside out. And he’s tired. So, so tired.
She exhales through her nose. “Midoriya.”
She’s looking at him like she knows something.
Like she sees something.
She opens a drawer, pulls out a prescription slip.
His breath catches.
“This will help,” she says, pressing it into his hand, firm but gentle. “But you need to start listening to your body, dear.”
He nods. Says thank you. Forces his fingers not to tighten around the paper.
And as soon as he’s out the door—
Relief.
The second his door shuts behind him, he lets out a breath.
His hands shake as he opens his drawer.
The bottle inside is almost empty. It doesn’t matter. It doesn’t matter.
He takes two pills. Swallows them dry. Waits.
And then—
Relief.
It comes fast, settling over him like warm water, smoothing out every ache, dulling the pain until he barely feels his own skin.
His breath evens. His body relaxes, boneless, loose.
He closes his eyes. It’s okay now.
Now it’s quiet.
(Katsuki POV, Common Room Later That Night)
Katsuki watches.
He doesn’t mean to.
But Deku wasn’t right today. The hesitation. The way he stayed down.
Something’s wrong.
He knows it in his bones.
But later that night, Deku is fine again.
Sitting on the couch. Laughing. Relaxed.
Like nothing happened.
And Katsuki doesn’t trust it.
Because Deku doesn’t relax like that. Not unless he’s exhausted. Not unless something’s off.
And it’s not just instinct this time.
It’s more than that.
Something clawing at the back of his mind, something tight in his chest.
It’s like—
It’s like—
Fuck.
Why does it matter so much?
Why does it hurt to see him like this?
He waits until they’re alone.
Finds Deku sitting outside, staring at the stars.
Katsuki doesn’t do this.
He doesn’t ask questions.
But he’s doing it now.
He sits beside him, arms crossed. The words feel weird in his mouth. “Oi.”
Deku blinks at him. “Huh?”
Katsuki hesitates. Then, low—“You good?”
Deku smiles. Too easy. Too fucking easy.
“I’m fine, Kacchan.”
Katsuki stares at him. “Tch. Don’t play dumb.”
A pause. A flicker of something in Deku’s eyes.
Then—a laugh.
“Seriously, I’m okay. Just tired.”
Lie.
Katsuki knows a fucking lie when he hears one.
But there’s something else.
Something deeper, sharper, heavier.
Something clawing in his chest.
The heat curling in his ribs, the way his fucking heart feels like it’s crawling up his throat.
Why does this—
Why does he—
Fuck.
He stands up, scowling. “Whatever. Just don’t start slacking, nerd.”
Deku grins. Katsuki ignores how soft it looks.
“I wouldn’t dream of it, Kacchan.”
Katsuki walks away.
But the weight in his chest doesn’t.
Something is wrong.
And Katsuki is going to figure out what.
Even if Deku doesn’t want him to.
Chapter 2: Beautiful Things Rot Fastest.
Notes:
Oh we’re cooking now.
Katsuki’s at that magical phase where he’s deeply in denial but also incredibly aware something is wrong and he’s just emotionally constipated enough to explode like a shaken soda can.
Also: Deku is out here being smooth, flirty, and manipulative — which would be hot if it weren’t a giant red flag duct-taped to a trauma spiral.
Everyone else: “He’s doing so well!”
Katsuki, vibrating in feral gay distress: “No he’s not.”
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter T wo | Slipping Through the Cracks.
(Except Him) (Katsuki POV, Common Room, A Week Later)
Deku has always been too much.
Too many thoughts, too many words, too much energy coiled tight beneath his skin. But now? Now he’s too much in a different way.
He’s everywhere now. Always touching, always moving, slipping into people’s spaces like he belongs there. He’s confident. Charismatic. Laughing in a way that makes everyone lean in.
And Katsuki hates it.
Because it’s wrong.
It’s not that it’s fake. Not exactly. It’s just not Deku.
His pupils are too small. His irises too green, too sharp. There’s a glassiness to his gaze that no one else seems to fucking see.
His light never goes off at night.
He eats maybe once every two days.
No one else notices.
But Katsuki does.
And he doesn’t know why, but the more people praise this new version of him, the more Katsuki wants to rip it to fucking pieces.
(Common Room, Early Evening, The Setup for Disaster)
“Kiriiii,” Mina groans dramatically, throwing herself across the couch. “How are you so oblivious?”
Kirishima grins, utterly clueless. “Hah? What?”
Mina glares. “The girls at the café. Earlier. The ones flirting with you? Like, aggressively? How did you not notice?!”
Kirishima blinks. “Oh. Wait, seriously?”
“Oh my God.” Mina drags her hands down her face. “What are you, allergic to people crushing on you?”
Kirishima laughs, rubbing the back of his neck. “I dunno, I guess I don’t really think about that stuff.”
And that’s when Deku, sprawled on the couch like a cat in the sun, laughs too.
“Yeah, well, you are kinda hot, Kiri.”
The room dies.
Kirishima chokes on air. “W-what?”
Deku stretches lazily, tilting his head. His too-bright eyes dance with something amused.
“I mean, you are.” He shrugs, all smooth and unbothered. “I don’t know why you’re surprised.”
Mina looks ready to start swinging.
“Midoriya.” Her voice is too calm, too even.
Deku blinks at her, so fucking casual it’s almost infuriating. “Hmm?”
She narrows her eyes. And this is where things should stop.
Except—they don’t.
Because Kaminari exists.
And Kaminari, with all the tact of a brick to the face, blurts, “Wait, wait, wait—you like guys?”
Everything goes silent again.
Except this time, it’s worse.
Because suddenly it’s not just a dumb moment anymore.
Suddenly, everyone is actually listening.
And Deku?
Deku just shrugs.
“Yeah,” he says easily, like it’s nothing, like it’s never been anything. “I’m gay.”
The words slip out like they cost him nothing. Like they’re as natural as breathing.
Like he hadn’t just kept them locked up his whole fucking life.
Kaminari short-circuits. “Wait. What.”
Ochako’s mouth drops open. Iida’s glasses glint.
Mina—Mina, who was literally about to throw hands a second ago—just stops.
And then she does something that no one expects.
She bursts into laughter.
Full-body, bent-over, wheezing laughter.
“Holy shit,” she gasps between breaths, shaking her head. “You—oh my God. Midoriya. You—you just—you really just casually came out to all of us at the same time, huh?”
Deku grins.
That too-bright, too-smooth smile. “Guess so.”
Mina shakes her head, laughing again, tension dropping out of her shoulders. “Goddammit, nerd.”
Katsuki is blinking.
And that’s—that’s a problem.
Because he doesn’t blink. He doesn’t hesitate. He doesn’t fucking freeze.
But he is right now.
Because what the actual fuck just happened.
Deku just—just—casually came out.
Like it was nothing.
Like he hadn’t spent his whole fucking life keeping it locked up.
Like he hadn’t been so damn scared of being different that he never even said it out loud before.
Katsuki remembers.
Remembers the little moments. The quiet tension when the class talked about dating, the way Deku always deflected when the topic got too close.
Remembers how he never looked at girls the way other guys did. Remembers how he looked at him.
Wait. No. Not that. Not fucking—
Fuck.
There are too many feelings in his chest, all at once, all colliding.
Jealousy.
Fear.
Relief.
Suspicion.
Because this—this is what does it.
This moment.
This too-casual shrug, this too-easy smile, this smooth-talking version of Deku who doesn’t hesitate, doesn’t overthink.
Doesn’t act like himself.
And suddenly, Katsuki wants to shake him.
Wants to grab him and shake him and demand to know why.
Why now.
Why like this.
Why does it feel like the person sitting in front of him is slipping away while everyone else is too fucking distracted to see it?
Why does it feel like he’s losing something?
The common room gradually returns to normal.
People adjust. Laugh again. Make jokes. Kaminari is still struggling to reboot his entire brain, and Mina is grinning like this is the best day of her life.
Deku just goes with it.
Effortless. Smooth. Like this was always meant to happen like this.
But Katsuki is still frozen.
Still stuck.
Still sitting in the aftermath of all the things he didn’t fucking say.
Because this moment—this wasn’t how it was supposed to go.
Deku should have told someone first.
He should have been nervous.
He should have told his mom first. Should have told someone he trusted, should have—
Should have told him.
Katsuki’s stomach twists violently.
He doesn’t know why he cares.
But he does.
And it fucking kills him.
(Katsuki POV, Watching the Cracks Widen, Helpless to Stop Them)
The problem with knowing someone for your entire fucking life is that when they start to change—really change—you’re the first one to notice.
And no one believes you.
Because as far as everyone else is concerned, this is a good thing.
Deku isn’t anxious anymore. He isn’t muttering under his breath, wringing his hands, tearing himself apart with nervous energy. He’s cool now. He’s effortless. He’s not a complete mess anymore.
The class loves it.
But Katsuki fucking hates it.
Because it’s not right.
It’s been weeks of this. Weeks of watching, tracking, trying to figure out what the hell is actually happening.
Deku never sleeps. His door is always cracked, always glowing faintly with lamplight, no matter how late it gets.
Deku never eats. At first, it was every once in a while, a missed meal here and there. Now it’s all the time. He’s always got an untouched tray in front of him, pushing food around like he’s pretending, just enough to get people to leave him alone.
Deku never hesitates anymore. In fights, in training, in conversations. His mouth is faster, sharper, smoother. The stammer is gone. The blush is gone.
He doesn’t feel like Deku anymore.
And—**fuck, Katsuki hates this part—**but without his version of Deku around, he doesn’t feel the same either.
He’s restless. Frustrated. Lost.
Because he never realized how much space Deku took up in his life until he wasn’t there the same way anymore.
He never thought about how much he relied on those little moments—the muttering, the nervous half-smiles, the way Deku’s hands always moved when he was thinking.
And now it’s gone.
And he fucking misses it.
And that pisses him off more than anything.
Katsuki’s been waiting for it.
The moment Deku fucks up.
The moment he slips just enough for Katsuki to prove that something’s wrong.
Because he knows something is.
And then it finally happens.
They’re sparring. Hard. Faster than usual, because Katsuki is pushing him, pushing him on purpose. He wants to see what happens when Deku gets tired.
Except.
Deku doesn’t get tired.
He’s too smooth, too fast, too fluid. His body moves like it’s loose at the joints, like nothing sticks, like nothing holds him down.
And then—
He misses a block.
And it’s stupid.
It’s a basic, first-year mistake.
Katsuki doesn’t hesitate. He slams him down.
Hard.
But then—then Deku does something worse than making a mistake.
He laughs.
Actually laughs.
And Katsuki short-circuits.
“What the fuck is so funny?” he snaps, scowling down at him.
And then—Deku looks up at him. Grinning.
Flushed from the fight, sweaty, breathless—but grinning.
And then he smirks.
Fucking smirks.
And purrs, “Careful, Kacchan. If you wanted me on my back, you could’ve just asked.”
Katsuki short-circuits.
Like. Completely.
His brain stops working, his body goes rigid, because what the actual fuck did Deku just say.
The second of silence is all Deku needs.
He takes advantage of the distraction, flipping them over, getting Katsuki on his back instead, pinning him down with a knee to his ribs.
“Whoops,” Deku breathes, grinning again, pleased with himself. “Guess I win this one, huh?”
Katsuki shoves him off so fast it’s almost embarrassing.
Deku just laughs again.
And Katsuki wants to hit something.
Because that’s not Deku.
Deku doesn’t flirt like that. Deku doesn’t say things like that.
And more than that—Deku doesn’t use shit like that to get out of things.
But he just did.
And it fucking worked.
And Katsuki doesn’t know what to do with that.
(Katsuki POV, The Shift, The Realization)
It happens again.
And then again.
At first, Katsuki thinks it was just a fluke. Just a weird moment, just a one-off.
But it’s not.
Because now, whenever he asks too many questions—whenever he pushes too hard—Deku flusters him on purpose.
He does it deliberately.
A lazy smirk, a teasing tone, a well-placed comment that makes Katsuki’s brain stall for just long enough to make him lose the argument.
It works every single fucking time.
And Katsuki knows it.
But he still can’t do anything about it.
Because Deku has figured out his goddamn weakness.
Deku has figured out that when Katsuki is flustered, he shuts up.
And that realization makes Katsuki feel sick.
Because if Deku is sharp enough to manipulate him—
Then he’s sharp enough to manipulate everyone else.
And if he’s doing that? If he’s covering things up like that?
Then how bad is it really?
(Katsuki POV, Watching the Light Under His Door, Realizing How Alone He Feels Without Him)
It’s late again.
Too fucking late.
And Katsuki knows what he’ll see before he even looks.
Because he already knows.
The hallway is dark.
Deku’s door is not.
The light is still on.
It’s always on.
And Katsuki stands there, staring at it.
Because it’s too much now. It’s not fucking normal.
And it’s not just that.
It’s everything.
The missing meals.
The too-wide, too-glassy eyes.
The way he doesn’t flinch anymore.
The way he’s slipping out of reach, becoming someone Katsuki doesn’t know how to talk to.
And—fuck, Katsuki hates this part, hates it so much—but without his Deku around, he doesn’t feel like himself anymore either.
He’s been fighting for weeks to ignore it. To push it down. To pretend it doesn’t fucking matter.
But it does.
Because this is wrong.
And he’s the only one who sees it.
And for the first time in a long, long time—
Katsuki feels alone.
(Katsuki POV, Rooftop Scene, The Moment He Stops Ignoring It)
Katsuki stands in the cold, letting the wind bite at his skin.
He doesn’t understand this.
He doesn’t get why it’s hitting him like this.
Why he fucking misses him.
But he does.
And it makes him angrier than anything.
Because if this is the way things are now—
If this is what it’s like without his version of Deku—
Then he’s not fucking doing this anymore.
He’s going to figure out what’s going on.
And he’s going to stop it.
Even if Deku hates him for it.
(Katsuki POV,
)
Everything stops.
It’s sudden. One day, Izuku is everywhere—smiling, laughing, slipping into conversations like he belongs there, leaning into people’s space like gravity has shifted just for him. One day, he’s easy in a way that doesn’t make sense, his words smooth, his laughter light, his touches casual and constant.
And then the next—he’s gone.
Not physically. No, he’s still there, still sitting in his usual seat, still showing up to class, still existing in all the spaces he always has. But there’s nothing behind it.
No charm, no ease, no lightness. It’s like something inside him shut off overnight, like someone flipped a switch and drained the color from him. He sits at his desk with his head in his palm, the weight of it too much to hold up. His uniform is wrinkled, his eyes dull, his body folding inward like he’s trying to disappear.
At first, the class doesn’t seem to know what to do with it. Kaminari throws a few easy jokes his way, looking for that smirk, that clever little retort that always got the rest of them laughing. Ochako nudges him once, twice, waiting for him to pull himself back, to return to them. Mina makes a dramatic comment about the weather being way too depressing today and Izuku usually bites back, plays along, lets her have the back-and-forth.
But today, he doesn’t.
He just blinks.
Shrugs.
Mutters, “Just tired,” and goes back to staring at nothing.
No one says anything, but there’s a shift, a ripple of confusion. Like the class just collectively realized something is off, but they don’t know what to do with it. It’s different from the old Izuku, the one who kept his head down, the one who used to make himself small out of fear, out of not wanting to be noticed. This isn’t small. This is empty.
And Katsuki feels sick.
Because he knows this isn’t normal.
He’s been watching too closely for too long.
He already saw the changes—the sleepless nights, the meals left untouched, the hands that don’t shake anymore because they’ve already settled into something far worse. But even at his worst, Deku was still something. He was still present. Even when he was too smooth, even when he was using shitty, flirty grins to shut Katsuki up, even when he was too loose and too reckless, he was still there.
But this? This is different.
This is nothing.
It’s worse than the charm. Worse than the teasing. Worse than anything that came before it.
And Katsuki doesn’t know how to fix it.
He watches, waiting for something. Waiting for Izuku to snap out of it, to shake himself free, to look up with those too-bright eyes and grin like it never mattered. But he doesn’t. He just sits there, unmoving, a ghost of himself.
By the time lunch rolls around, the tension has settled too thick.
Katsuki doesn’t even realize how much he’s waiting, how much he’s holding his breath. He just sits there, watching Izuku out of the corner of his eye, waiting for something to break the silence.
It doesn’t come.
Izuku barely touches his food.
And that’s it. That’s the moment Katsuki realizes just how bad this is.
Because Izuku was already skipping meals. It was already getting worse. He was already brushing off hunger, already pretending, already drinking too much coffee to make up for the exhaustion pulling at him.
But today, he doesn’t even pretend.
Today, he just sits there, tray in front of him, staring at it like it’s something foreign, something that doesn’t belong to him anymore.
It’s too much. Katsuki doesn’t even think before he mutters, “Oi.”
Izuku doesn’t react.
He grips his coffee cup a little tighter.
Katsuki feels his stomach twist.
“Deku.” Sharper.
Izuku blinks, slow, unfocused. His head tilts slightly in his direction, like the weight of looking up is too much.
Katsuki hates it. Hates how fucking empty he looks.
“You good?” he forces out.
Izuku shrugs. “Just tired.”
And Katsuki realizes something that makes his breath hitch.
He misses it.
He misses the teasing. The grins. The stupid smirks that shut him up.
He misses every version of Deku he’s ever known. Even the one he hated. Even the one that wasn’t real.
Because at least that version fought back.
At least that one was still alive.
Now?
Now, he’s not even sure.
The feeling doesn’t go away.
By the time he’s standing outside Izuku’s room, it’s settled into something thick, something weighty, something like fear.
He knocks. No answer.
Knocks again. Nothing.
His jaw tightens, frustration curling in his chest. He doesn’t do this. He doesn’t fucking do this.
But he presses his forehead against the door anyway, breath tight.
“Oi. Open up, dumbass.”
Silence.
It sits heavy. Like a fucking wall between them.
And Katsuki squeezes his eyes shut.
Because Deku doesn’t do this.
Deku doesn’t lock him out.
Deku doesn’t leave him standing there, waiting, like this doesn’t fucking matter.
And he doesn’t know how to deal with it.
Because for the first time in his life—
Katsuki feels like he’s losing.
And it’s not just a fight this time.
It’s Deku.
It’s everything.
And he doesn’t know how to bring him back.
Because Deku doesn’t want to be saved.
And Katsuki doesn’t know how to fight against that.
Not when he doesn’t even know if Deku is still in there at all.
Notes:
Okay first of all. Fuck me personally.
This chapter broke me sideways because Katsuki isn’t just being mad — he’s being haunted. There’s anger, sure, but under that? That awful, ugly ache of “this is not him and I’m the only one who sees it.”
Favorite line to write:
“Everyone else loves him like this. Except me.”
SIR. I AM IN THE WALLS.
Also the way Deku just casually comes out like it’s NOTHING???? and Katsuki is over there short-circuiting like a jealous, feral, emotionally stunted wet cat in the rain???
Peak comedy. Peak tragedy. My sick little specialty.
And the sparring scene???
Izuku out here weaponizing flirtation like a war crime??? Katsuki flatlining because “if you wanted me on my back, Kacchan, you could’ve just asked” is not a sentence his tiny disaster brain can process???Yeah. Yeah. We’re absolutely not okay.
This chapter was funny until it wasn’t. This chapter was a ghost story told in real time — except the ghost is the person you love becoming someone you don’t recognize anymore.
Hold my hand. It gets worse.
Chapter 3: You’re My Person (So Fucking Act Like It)
Notes:
Hey.
Hi.
So.
🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂🙂One… two… three… four… five… six… seven…
JESUS.
CHRIST.
YOU GODDAMN. IDIOT.(And by "you" I mean me, for writing this. And them, for living this. And you, for reading this.)
Are y’all okay?
I’m not okay.
NO ONE’S OKAY.
Least of all Izuku.
LEAST. OF. ALL. KATSUKI.Anyway! No spoilers.
Enjoy the chapter :)
I’ll be over here in the corner with popcorn and a fire extinguisher and crippling secondhand emotion.Godspeed.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter Three | You’re My Person (So Fucking Act Like It)
It doesn’t happen all at once.
It happens in pieces. Slowly at first, then all at once.
Izuku looks sick all the time now. Pale, dull-skinned, his frame thinner than it should be, his eyes permanently rimmed in exhaustion. He barely stays awake in class, slumping into his hand like he’s too weak to hold himself upright. He rubs at his arms absently, scratches at his skin like there’s something crawling underneath. He shifts between sweating and shivering, sometimes within minutes of each other, like his body can’t regulate itself anymore.
And still, Katsuki tries.
Still, Katsuki pushes.
Because what the fuck else is he supposed to do?
Every time he gets him alone, every time he tries to say something, to demand an answer, to plead for one, Izuku barely even acknowledges him. Just looks through him. Doesn’t answer. Doesn’t even pretend to care. Like he’s not worth the effort anymore.
And Katsuki—Katsuki can’t fucking take it.
So when he finally snaps, it’s not calculated. It’s not a plan. It’s just him, raw and unraveling, grabbing Izuku’s shoulders and shaking him.
“Snap the fuck out of it!” Katsuki yells, because maybe if he’s loud enough, forceful enough, something will break through.
But nothing does.
Izuku barely even reacts, barely blinks. And then, he just pushes Katsuki’s hands off him.
“I’m too tired to argue today, Kacchan.” His voice is flat, tired, detached. He turns away and walks off like it didn’t mean anything.
Like Katsuki didn’t mean anything.
And for the first time in his life, Katsuki realizes Izuku doesn’t care about him anymore.
Or at least—that’s what it feels like.
And something inside him hardens.
Fine. Hate me all you want. But I’m going to save you, nerd.
And with that, he makes his decision.
Training doesn’t matter right now.
Consequences don’t matter.
All that matters is that he figures out what the hell is happening.
So he skips.
The second the training alarm goes off, he turns his phone on silent and heads back toward the dorms, knowing damn well Aizawa is going to chew his ass out the second he sees him again.
He doesn’t care.
He stands in front of Izuku’s door, fists clenching, heart pounding.
Then, without thinking, he reaches for the lock.
It’s stupid. It’s so fucking stupid.
And he tells himself that as he pulls out a thin metal pin and starts working at it, talking under his breath the entire time.
“This is fucking crazy,” he mutters. “I’ve lost my damn mind.”
He’s never picked a lock before, but he’s not about to stop now.
Minutes pass. His palms start to sweat. His breath gets shorter. And then—
Click.
The lock gives. The door cracks open.
For one second, he hesitates.
This is crossing a fucking line. This is crazy.
And then he swallows it down and pushes the door open.
The second he steps inside, his stomach drops.
Because this isn’t Izuku’s room.
Not really. Not the one he remembers. Not the one he’s seen before.
Izuku is structured. Izuku is meticulous.
Izuku doesn’t live in chaos.
But this?
This is a disaster.
Clothes are everywhere. The bed is unmade, blankets half on the floor. Homework untouched, crumpled, scattered across the desk and floor like he started and never finished. Half-full water bottles litter the room, mixed with empty ones, the trash can overflowing.
And at the top of that overflowing mess—
Two orange pill bottles.
Katsuki’s heart slams into his ribs.
Slowly, cautiously, he steps forward. Reaches for one. Reads the label.
It’s a prescription. A legitimate one.
This is from Recovery Girl.
His mind flashes—the time he caught Izuku taking something in the hall.
It’s something Recovery Girl prescribed.
Maybe he hadn’t been lying.
Katsuki grabs the second bottle.
The date is too fucking close to the other.
One from Recovery Girl.
The other?
From the hospital.
And not the one near UA.
The one fifteen miles across town.
His fingers tighten around the bottles. His chest tightens with them.
What the fuck?
Why is he getting them from multiple places?
Why is he making trips to the hospital?
For a terrifying moment, Katsuki panics.
Is he sick? Is he hurt?
But then—his mind flashes again.
The last three months.
The rise, the fall, the complete fucking decline.
No.
No, he’s not sick.
But he looks sick now. He’s throwing up sometimes. People have noticed. He always blames it on stress, hero training, lack of sleep.
No one believes him anymore.
But they nod along anyway.
Because what the fuck are they supposed to say?
Katsuki is still standing there, staring at the bottles in his hands, when the door opens behind him.
Izuku steps in.
And for a second, he doesn’t register it.
Then he does.
And he fucking snaps.
The second he sees Katsuki in his room, at his desk, holding his pills—
“What the fuck are you doing in my room, Bakugo?!”
The name hits like a slap.
Katsuki physically flinches.
Izuku storms forward, half-hazy, bloodshot eyes flashing with something wild.
Katsuki opens his mouth, but Izuku is already there, snatching the bottle out of his hand.
“Get out,” he says, voice shaking.
Katsuki doesn’t move.
“No.”
“Get the fuck out of my room, you piece of shit!”
And Katsuki—Katsuki’s eyes go wide.
Because Izuku has never spoken like that.
Not even to villains.
He stares, mouth opening and closing, trying to figure out what the hell to say.
Then he shuts the door.
Because Izuku is losing it, and he doesn’t want the rest of the dorm to hear.
Katsuki takes a deep breath. His hands are shaking now too.
“…I’m sorry,” he says. His voice sounds small. “I shouldn’t have broken into your room.”
Izuku’s eyes burn. “You’re goddamn right.”
Katsuki swallows. “But Izu—”
Izuku freezes.
He’s never called him that before.
“I’m worried about you,” Katsuki says. “What’s wrong? Are you hurt?”
For the first time in weeks, Izuku speaks truthfully.
“I hurt every day of my life.” His voice is ugly, bitter, raw. “One For All has destroyed me, Kacchan. I have to take these to not be in constant fucking pain. Unrelenting pain.”
Katsuki’s stomach twists. He never knew.
“You’re taking too many,” he says quietly.
Izuku doesn’t answer.
Instead, he clutches the bottle tighter.
And Katsuki reaches for it.
“I’ll help you,” he says. “Let me help you.”
Izuku hesitates.
And then, slowly, reluctantly, he hands over the bottle.
Katsuki takes it.
And the second it’s in his hand—
He pulls Izuku into his arms.
Tightly.
Because fuck, he’s so relieved.
Izuku tenses. Then, slowly, he melts.
And he cries.
Katsuki holds on tighter.
Because he loves him.
And now—he’s never letting go.
Katsuki doesn’t let go. Not even when Izuku finally stills in his arms, not even when the last of his shaking stops, when his breath evens out into something slow and steady against his shoulder. He won’t let go. Not when he’s spent months watching him slip through his fingers, clawing desperately at a version of him that never felt real, and now—now—he’s finally here. Right here. Flesh and blood and heat and exhaustion. Broken. Wrecked. His.
But Katsuki knows this isn’t over.
He has him now, but it isn’t enough.
So, as carefully as he can, he pulls back. Feels Izuku resist for just a second, like he doesn’t want to lose the contact.
Katsuki doesn’t let him go far. Just enough to see him.
Just enough to look him in the eye and know for certain that Izuku is still here.
“We need to go to Recovery Girl,” Katsuki says, voice steady, measured. Firm. “Now. She needs to know what’s going on—”
Izuku shakes his head.
“Deku—”
“No,” Izuku mutters, voice hoarse but resolute. His hands tighten where they’re still curled into Katsuki’s hoodie. “No hospitals. No teachers. No Recovery Girl. I—I won’t accept help from them.”
Katsuki’s heart lurches.
Because fuck.
He can see it in his face. The absolute conviction in those bloodshot, too-wide eyes. The panic hiding just beneath the surface.
Izuku won’t budge.
But he’s letting Katsuki help.
That realization hits him like a fist to the gut.
“Okay,” Katsuki breathes. Shit. “Okay. Fine. Fuck. Okay.”
And then he asks.
Because he needs to know.
He needs the truth.
“When did you take your last dose?”
Izuku swallows thickly, avoids his gaze for a second too long. “Before class.”
Katsuki’s stomach tightens.
“How much?”
Izuku hesitates.
Katsuki glares. “Deku.”
“…Three.”
Three.
Fucking three.
Katsuki squeezes his eyes shut for a second, breathes through it, doesn’t let the panic show.
“How many a day?”
Izuku hesitates again. Katsuki can see the calculation behind his eyes. The flicker of a lie that never quite forms.
“…Six. Sometimes seven.”
Seven.
Katsuki wants to scream.
Instead, he exhales through his nose, teeth clenched so hard his jaw aches.
“When was the last time you slept?”
Izuku’s silence is an answer.
Katsuki forces himself to wait.
“…A couple nights ago,” Izuku finally mutters. “Not much. An hour? Two?”
Katsuki’s entire body locks up.
“And the last time you ate?”
Another pause.
“…Yesterday, I think.”
Katsuki feels like he’s going to be sick.
He can feel himself starting to shake again, the pills in his grip rattling softly.
This is so much worse than he thought.
And Izuku—Izuku just said it all like it was normal. Like he wasn’t barely functioning. Like he wasn’t fucking killing himself.
“You—fuck, Deku.”
Izuku flinches. But it’s not fear. It’s guilt.
And Katsuki has to do something.
He has to fix this.
He looks over, eyes snapping to the empty bed in the room. The one that’s never been used.
Izuku never got a roommate. Never wanted one.
And Katsuki makes a decision.
“I’m moving in,” he says abruptly.
Izuku blinks. “What?”
“I’m switching dorms,” Katsuki says again, sharper this time, more sure. “You’re not doing this alone. I’m going to fucking help you, and if you’re too goddamn stubborn to go to Recovery Girl, then I’m just gonna do it my way.”
Izuku looks stunned.
“You’re my person,” Katsuki says. And—fuck. That’s it. That’s the truth, raw and aching, spilling out of him before he even realizes what he’s saying. “And I’m going to take care of you, dumbass.”
Izuku just stares at him.
Katsuki waits.
And then, slowly, Izuku breaks.
Tears well in his already red-rimmed eyes, his hands tightening in Katsuki’s hoodie.
“I don’t—” Izuku’s voice cracks. “I don’t understand why, Kacchan. I’m—”
He sucks in a sharp, shaky breath.
“…I’m a mess right now.”
Katsuki chuckles. And fuck, he’s shaking too, his entire body on edge, fraying at the seams, everything he’s feeling too much.
He pulls Izuku into him again, tugs him in, tight and desperate, buries his face against his shoulder.
“Nerd,” he breathes, voice breaking, hands tangling into Izuku’s curls. “You’ve always been a mess.”
Izuku shudders against him.
Katsuki presses his forehead against his shoulder, holds on tighter.
“But I want you to be my mess,” he says, barely above a whisper. “And if that’s not something you want, then I still wanna help you.”
The vulnerability in those words is too much. So he hides.
Keeps his face tucked away, out of Izuku’s line of sight, because if he looks at him right now, it’ll fucking destroy him.
And then—Izuku wraps his arms around him.
Pulls him closer.
He doesn’t say anything.
He doesn’t need to.
Because this is enough.
Because Katsuki understands.
And for the first time in months—
Izuku isn’t alone.
Katsuki keeps the pills on him. Always. Not in Izuku’s room, not hidden in some drawer where he could dig them back out in a weak moment. On his fucking person. Because Izuku doesn’t get to back out now.
The second he has them secured in his pocket, he drags Izuku’s scrawny ass into the kitchen.
“Sit,” he orders, practically shoving him into a chair.
Izuku doesn’t argue, doesn’t fight it. He just sits there, slouched forward, looking completely wrecked, elbows resting on the table, head tilted in exhaustion. Katsuki watches him for a second too long, feeling his stomach curl with something sharp and aching before he turns his back and gets to work.
Katsudon.
Because of course it is.
Because Izuku needs comfort food or whatever the hell. Because if anything is going to get him to eat, it’s this. Because if there’s one damn thing Katsuki can do in this situation, it’s cook.
The kitchen is quiet while he moves, but he knows Izuku is watching.
Not in the way he used to, not with curiosity or interest or admiration. Just tired.
By the time Katsuki shoves the bowl in front of him, Izuku looks even worse.
“Eat.”
Izuku stares at it.
Katsuki grits his teeth.
“Drink first, then eat.”
He shoves a glass of water forward, watches Izuku wrap his fingers around it without conviction. He doesn’t argue. He drinks. He doesn’t finish it, but it’s something.
Katsuki waits.
And then—Izuku finally lifts his chopsticks.
Takes a bite.
He chews slowly, like he’s preparing for something, like he’s already expecting the worst. His shoulders are tense, his breath shallow.
Another bite.
Then he sets the chopsticks down.
Katsuki scowls. “Oi. Keep eating.”
Izuku swallows thickly. “I—” He shifts uncomfortably. “It’s hard.”
Katsuki waits.
Izuku looks down at the bowl, eyes flickering, something unspoken hanging between them.
“My stomach hurts all the damn time,” he finally mutters, voice low, ashamed. “And if I eat, I throw up.”
Katsuki’s stomach fucking drops.
“So if I don’t eat,” Izuku continues, like he’s explaining something simple, “I don’t have to throw up.”
Katsuki just stares at him.
He’s flabbergasted. Completely fucking floored.
Because has he always been this fucking dense when it comes to taking care of himself?
“You—you absolute fucking idiot.”
Izuku blinks at him, tired and unimpressed.
Katsuki clenches his fists. “That’s a fucking vicious cycle, dumbass. You’re throwing up because you’re not eating enough. The pills are making you sick. Not the other way around.”
Izuku shrugs. “It’s fine.”
“It’s not fucking fine.”
“It’s not that bad, really.”
Katsuki sees red.
Not that bad? Not that bad?
It takes everything in him to keep his voice even. To not shake him. To not lose his fucking mind.
Instead, he makes a stupid, reckless, impulsive choice.
He reaches into his pocket.
Pulls out the bottle.
Pops it open and pours seven fucking pills onto the counter.
Izuku goes completely still.
“Look at that,” Katsuki says, flat, almost hollow. “Count them, damn it.”
Izuku’s throat works like he’s swallowing down bile. His hands curl into white-knuckled fists.
“What if I just fucking took these?” Katsuki says, picking them up, holding them in his palm like he would, like he could. Like he’s daring Izuku to react.
Izuku goes pale.
Because he knows the truth.
If Katsuki swallowed those right now, he’d die.
Because seven is over three times what he should be taking in a day.
Because he knows.
Because he knows he’s fucked everything up.
“I’m scared,” Izuku suddenly breathes, voice barely above a whisper. His eyes are wide, dark, rimmed in something deep and hollow and afraid.
Katsuki waits.
Izuku’s hands shake.
“I can’t use One For All without this, Kacchan.”
And fuck.
That’s so fucked.
Katsuki puts the pills away. Feels like a fucking idiot while doing it. What the hell was that, huh? What did that accomplish? All he did was put on a damn show, scare the shit out of Izuku, bully him in a different way. That isn’t what he wants to do. That’s never been what he wants to do.
He glances at the clock. Ten minutes. That’s all the time he has before the others get back, before the dorms fill with noise, before they’re not alone anymore. And he has a lot of shit to do today.
So he shifts. Quick. Too quick. From frustration, fury, the urge to shake some sense into Izuku—back to concern.
“Eat a few more bites, nerd.”
Izuku grimaces, but doesn’t argue. Takes a few small bites, barely chewing, swallowing slow. It’s not enough. But it’s something.
Still, after a moment, he sighs, drops his chopsticks onto the table, and stares at Katsuki with tired, half-lidded eyes.
“So, are you gonna micromanage me taking a nap too?” Izuku asks, voice dry.
Katsuki’s jaw clenches. He wants to snap back, wants to bark at him to shut the hell up and take this seriously—but he stops himself. Swallows it back. This isn’t about him.
“Go,” Katsuki says, voice measured. “I’ll be there in a second.”
Izuku pushes up from the table like it takes all the energy in his body. He drags his feet as he moves toward his dorm, moving like he’s got fucking weights on his back. Katsuki follows, and when Izuku swings the door open, he sees it again.
The disaster of a room.
It’s fucking filthy.
And how?
Katsuki knows him. He knows how messes freak him out, how he needs structure, order, everything in its place. How is he functioning in this?
He’s not.
That’s the fucking point.
Izuku doesn’t even hesitate as he flops into bed, barely curling up around himself before going completely still.
Katsuki watches him for a long time, watches the way his body doesn’t relax. Knows he’s not asleep.
For a moment, he just stares. Then, slowly, carefully, he picks up the blanket that’s halfway to the floor and drapes it over Izuku’s shoulders.
Still, he doesn’t move.
Doesn’t say a word.
Katsuki takes a breath. Keeps his voice calm.
“I have to go talk to Aizawa about skipping drills today,” he says. “And my dorm reassignment. A couple other things.”
Izuku doesn’t react.
“I’m gonna go to the store. Do you need anything?”
Izuku shakes his head.
Katsuki continues.
“If you lock your door, I’ll just pick the lock again. I’m cleaning this fucking mess when I get back, and you’re gonna eat dinner.”
It’s not a request.
It’s just how it’s gonna be.
Izuku still doesn’t move. Doesn’t thank him, doesn’t say goodbye, doesn’t tell him to be safe.
Instead, his voice comes quiet, flat.
“…And you’re taking my meds?”
Katsuki’s jaw locks.
Fuck. Goddamn it, Izu, how is that all you’re worried about?
“Yeah, nerd,” he says, voice tight. “I’m keeping them with me.”
Izuku doesn’t react. Doesn’t move for several minutes before he finally exhales, barely audible, rolling deeper into his bed, tucking himself away like he wants to disappear.
“Fine,” he mutters. “Whatever.”
Katsuki wants to pull his fucking hair out.
Instead, he leaves. Closes the door behind him.
The second he steps into the kitchen, the dorm is filling back up. Voices, movement, the others filtering in from training.
And Izuku’s basically untouched bowl of katsudon is still sitting there.
Katsuki stares at it.
Then, without a word, he grabs it, scoops it into a container, shoves it into the fridge.
Someone will eat it. Someone will love it. Because he’s a damn good cook.
Just… not the someone he hoped would.
The others clock him immediately.
“The hell was that, man?” Kaminari says. “Skipping? Didn’t think you had it in you.”
Katsuki doesn’t blink.
Iida crosses his arms, looking less disappointed, more irritated. “Aizawa-sensei is furious. At both of you.”
Katsuki’s fingers twitch.
Yeah. That tracks.
Kirishima frowns, looking genuinely concerned. “What’s going on? He was really pissed at all of us, like it was our fault you and Deku have been acting weird for weeks.”
Katsuki raises an eyebrow. Weeks?
Deku’s been weird, sure, but was he really acting that different? He was still passing his classes, still showing up to training. He was still—
Still what?
Still fucking alive?
He exhales sharply.
“I better go talk to him,” Katsuki mutters. “I had some—” he pauses, thinking about it, thinking about Izuku, about what he’s become to him. “—Family shit to deal with.”
It’s not really a lie. Not to him.
Kirishima looks even more concerned. “Everything okay?”
Katsuki hesitates.
Then he nods.
Kirishima grips his shoulder on the way out. “If you need to talk to anyone about shit… I’m here, bro.”
Katsuki doesn’t say anything at first.
Then, quietly, sincerely, he nods. “Yeah. I know. Thanks.”
Izuku is alone.
And he’s been crying since the second Katsuki left.
Everything is spinning.
Kacchan knows.
Kacchan knows everything.
And his worst fear happened.
Kacchan saw. Told him he was fucking up. Failing.
When Katsuki had those seven pills in his hand—when he counted them out, one through seven, sharp and deliberate, making Izuku stare at them, making him acknowledge them, making him see what he’d done—
Izuku had known then.
Had really known.
If Kacchan took those, he’d die.
But he’s been taking that many.
Not all at once, but—fuck.
It’s different.
It’s different, right?
Right?
God, he doesn’t know.
And that’s the worst fucking part.
He just wants to go back.
A few weeks ago, when everything was easy. When he could just smile and laugh and flirt with Kacchan like none of it mattered.
Because none of it did matter.
Right?
What was he even doing this for?
How was he ever supposed to be a hero with a body like this?
The pills.
The pills were the only way.
And Katsuki didn’t understand.
Katsuki didn’t know.
Didn’t know that Izuku needed this.
Didn’t know that Izuku couldn’t use One For All without this.
And yet—
Kacchan called me his person.
Izuku’s breath catches.
Katsuki cried.
For him.
Held him. Tightly.
Called him something new.
Not Deku.
Not Nerd.
Not Stupid, Idiot, Useless.
Just Izu.
His person.
Izuku squeezes his eyes shut.
And hates himself.
Because he made Kacchan cry.
And Kacchan never cries.
Especially not for him.
Aizawa isn’t an easy man to find, but Katsuki hunts him down anyway. Finds him exactly where he expects—in one of the staff lounges, slumped into the couch like he hasn’t had a full night’s sleep in years. There’s a fresh cup of coffee steaming in his hand, a stack of papers balanced on his knee. The second Katsuki steps through the door, Aizawa doesn’t even look up.
“Hope you had a good fucking reason,” he says, voice dry, rough with exhaustion, but very much not amused. “For skipping, for leaving, for making me deal with your classmates bitching about it—”
“I did,” Katsuki says, and that’s as far as he gets.
Because Aizawa’s head snaps up, and suddenly, he’s talking again—louder, sharper, almost unhinged.
“You and Midoriya.” His voice is hard, clipped, full of something just short of anger but twice as dangerous. “Both of you. The two students who don’t skip, don’t miss training, don’t fucking breathe out of place—you both disappear on the same day? What a fucking coincidence.”
Katsuki bristles immediately, jaw locking. “I don’t—”
Aizawa doesn’t let him finish.
“What were you doing?” he demands, voice rising. “What was he doing? What the fuck was either of you thinking?”
Katsuki opens his mouth, about to bark something back—but Aizawa is still going.
And then Katsuki realizes—it’s not about him.
Not really.
Because Aizawa isn’t yelling at him about skipping.
He’s yelling at him about Midoriya.
“I am this fucking close—” Aizawa holds up two fingers, just barely apart— “to expelling him, Bakugo. Two fucking weeks. That’s what he’s got left. That’s how much longer I can justify keeping him here.”
Katsuki’s stomach plummets.
“He’s failing every fucking class,” Aizawa continues, voice hard but not cold—not indifferent. No, it’s worse. It’s concerned. It’s weighted. “He’s not doing the work. He can’t focus. I can barely put him on the fucking training field anymore without wondering what he’s going to break, if his head’s even in the game.”
Katsuki stares.
His hands curl into white-knuckled fists at his sides, and he doesn’t know what to do with this feeling.
Because he didn’t know.
He didn’t know it was this bad.
Sure, he noticed Izuku pulling away, failing to keep up with group work, losing track of conversations, staring at nothing when he thought no one was looking. But failing? Expulsion?
His whole chest seizes up.
And before he can stop himself, his voice snaps out—
“What the hell does this have to do with me?”
The words come out too sharp, too defensive—and they taste like a fucking lie the second they leave his mouth.
Because it has everything to do with him.
Because Aizawa is right.
Katsuki has known the whole goddamn time that something was wrong. Even when it had looked fine, looked easy, looked charming. Even when it had looked happy.
It had still been wrong.
And he should have done more.
Katsuki drags a hand through his hair, pushing his bangs back. Exhales hard, like he’s trying to force something out of his lungs. Then, before he can talk himself out of it, he reaches forward and grips Aizawa’s forearm.
Aizawa’s eyes flick down to his hand, then back up, sharp.
“I know,” Katsuki says, quietly, seriously. “I’m sorry. But I’m trying to help now.”
Aizawa watches him.
Katsuki clenches his jaw, forces the words out through his teeth. “I—I got him, okay? I know what’s going on. I had to skip. I had to do something.” His voice breaks slightly, and he swallows hard, forcing it steady again. “I can do this. Fuck, I didn’t even know he was failing too. But I’ll—I’ll tutor him, I guess, whatever the fuck it takes. I’ll help him.”
Aizawa doesn’t move.
Katsuki straightens. Lifts his chin. “That’s why I came here. I want to change dorms.”
Aizawa’s expression doesn’t shift, but Katsuki catches it anyway. The slightest, almost imperceptible lift of his eyebrows.
“Midoriyas dorm?” he asks.
It’s not really a question. More of a fact.
Katsuki nods.
Aizawa’s gaze pierces right through him.
“What’s going on with him, Bakugo?” he asks, voice low, careful. Serious.
Katsuki forces himself not to look away. Not to back down.
He pushes out a half-truth. Not a complete lie.
“He’s… depressed,” Katsuki says, slow and careful, like testing the words. “The pressure of One For All. I—I let it slip through my fingers for a while, because for a while there…” He pauses. His throat feels tight. “He was hiding it well.”
Aizawa’s expression doesn’t change.
Katsuki breathes in. Breathes out.
“Me and him finally talked,” he continues, voice softer now, but still certain. “I—I told him I’d help him. And I plan on it.”
He takes a step forward, wringing his hands slightly—something he hasn’t done since he was a kid.
“Please don’t kick him out,” he says, voice quiet but firm. “I should’ve been there. Bullshit past aside, he’s my oldest, my best friend, and I should have been there. This shit’s on me, too.”
Aizawa’s eyes narrow slightly.
Katsuki’s throat tightens further, but he pushes forward.
“Please,” he says again. “Just—just let me try and fix this. Being a hero is all that dumbass has ever wanted. I don’t want him to lose that chance.”
Silence.
Aizawa watches him for a long time.
Too long.
Katsuki doesn’t fucking breathe.
Then—finally, Aizawa exhales. Scrubs a hand over his face, down to his jaw, like he’s trying to massage the tension out of it.
“Dorm reassignment is paperwork,” he mutters, like that’s the biggest pain in the ass out of all of this. “But fine. I’ll do it.”
Katsuki doesn’t let himself relax yet.
Aizawa fixes him with a long, hard stare. “But if I see a single goddamn slip-up, if Midoriya keeps spiraling, if I think for one second that you can’t handle this, I’m stepping in.”
Katsuki nods. Immediately.
“I mean it, Bakugo,” Aizawa says. His voice isn’t just a warning. It’s a promise. “This isn’t your responsibility. It shouldn’t be. But if you’re gonna make it your responsibility, you don’t get to half-ass it.”
Katsuki grits his teeth.
“I’m not gonna half-ass it,” he mutters. And he means it.
Aizawa studies him again, measuring. Then, finally, he sighs.
“You’re a goddamn problem child,” he mutters.
Katsuki snorts. “Yeah.”
Aizawa shakes his head, picking up his coffee again.
“Two weeks,” he says, sounding more tired than Katsuki has ever heard him. “That’s all I was going to give him. That’s all I had left.”
Katsuki’s stomach clenches.
Aizawa takes a sip of his coffee. “Guess I’ll give him a little longer.”
And Katsuki nods.
Because that’s all he fucking needs.
Notes:
I AM.
I AM IN SHAMBLES.
WHO.
LET.
ME.
WRITE.
THIS???Me. It was me. I did this. I got the shovel out and dug the grave and threw myself in.
Let’s talk about it. Let’s sit criss-cross applesauce in this grave and sob together like emotionally compromised gremlins.
First of all. Katsuki "I'm Breaking Into Your Room Because I Love You So Aggressively It's Practically Criminal" Bakugo???
Oh I see you.This man said:
Fine. Hate me. I’m saving you anyway.
And then called him Izu.
FOR THE FIRST TIME.
LIKE A GUNSHOT TO MY HEART.This whole chapter had me rocking back and forth whispering "This isn't romantic this is CATASTROPHICALLY INTIMATE."
Love isn't flowers and sunshine here.
Love is:Lockpicking your childhood rival’s dorm room because he won’t let you help.
Holding pill bottles like they’re grenades.
Crying for the first time in years because you realized the person you love doesn’t care if they die anymore.
Saying "You're my person."
Like it’s a vow.
Like it’s a promise that means you don’t get to die without me fighting like hell first.Izuku???? My sweet feral gremlin????
Counting out seven pills like it's normal????
Being so far gone he thought he needed them to exist let alone fight???
Sobbing because Kacchan cried over him???
And he didn't think anyone would????I need to lay down. Face first. In the dirt.
AND LET'S TALK ABOUT THE KATSUDON.
Katsuki making him food — the food — because it's all he has left to offer him in that moment.
Because punching won't work. Yelling won't work.
But food?
Food is love. Food is care. Food is "I know you better than anyone."And Izuku can't eat it.
The silence of that untouched bowl of katsudon is louder than any fight they've ever had.
AND THEN KATSUKI JUST PACKS IT UP. Puts it away. No tantrum. No explosion. Just... resigned heartbreak.
Because that's love too.
Love is knowing when to back off.
Love is cleaning up after someone while they figure out how to survive again.
Love is showing up.
Over and over and over.Final Thoughts?
I'm so tired.
I'm so proud.
I'm so broken.Nobody is okay.
LEAST OF ALL ME.Catch me in Chapter Four cleaning Deku’s room like I’m exorcizing a demon. Catch me putting extra pillows on his bed because comfort is an act of rebellion in this fic.
Catch me holding them both by the scruffs of their stupid little necks like:
"I will carry you both to therapy like kittens in my teeth if I have to."
God I love this story.
God I love your brain.
God help us all.
Chapter 4: Rock Bottom Doesn’t Have a Floor.
Notes:
Heyyyy besties :)
So uhhh…JUNKIE. IZUKU. MIDORIYA.
Bro.
Broooooo.
BRO.
I am on the floor. In the drywall. In the walls. Under the floorboards.
I’m not okay and I wrote this.He really said: “I’m gonna hide these pills like it’s a side quest” and then had the audacity to be soft and kissy and high as a kite two scenes later like I WOULDN’T NOTICE.
And don’t get me started on Kacchan.
That man is one braincell and two inches of self-restraint away from staging a full-blown intervention with a baseball bat and a hand-written love letter he will absolutely deny writing.Anyway :)
No spoilers or anything but if you hear screaming from the vents, that’s just me watching these two emotionally destroy each other in high-definition slow motion.Enjoy the chapter!
(And by enjoy, I mean suffer recreationally with me, you sick little cretins.)
💚💥
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter Four | Rock Bottom Doesn’t Have a Floor.
Izuku wakes up like absolute death.
His mouth is dry, his stomach is sour, and his body feels like someone dragged him across concrete and left him to rot.
He groans, pressing his face into the pillow, wincing at the dull ache behind his eyes.
Everything feels too heavy.
His limbs, his chest, his goddamn head.
But he learned something important last night.
Slow down.
He was stupid before.
He doesn’t need to rush.
Just because he spent a fuckton of money, bought more pills than he’ll ever admit—
It doesn’t mean he has to burn through them like an idiot.
The key is control.
He needs to stay balanced.
Not like last night.
A hand brushes through his hair, slow, careful.
Katsuki.
Izuku barely peeks one eye open before the other boy is leaning down, lips pressing soft, warm, unbearably sweet against his temple.
Izuku’s stomach twists violently.
Not from the withdrawal.
Not from last night.
From this.
From Katsuki.
“You look like shit, nerd,” Katsuki mutters against his skin, but there’s zero bite behind it.
Izuku snorts, exhausted but amused.
“Yeah, well.” He clears his throat. “I threw up all night, so.”
Katsuki frowns.
The way he looks at him—**like it physically pains him to see Izuku like this—**makes something sharp dig into Izuku’s ribs.
He doesn’t like it.
Not because he doesn’t like Katsuki caring.
But because he’s lying to him.
And Katsuki doesn’t know.
“You should stay in bed today.”
Izuku shakes his head.
“No, I—” He forces himself to sit up, groaning, pressing his palm into his forehead. “I have class.”
Katsuki stares at him.
His hand finds Izuku’s wrist, thumb brushing over his skin.
“You don’t have to push yourself, dumbass. It’s just class.”
Izuku’s chest tightens.
Katsuki is always like this now.
Soft. Gentle. Careful.
Like Izuku is something fragile.
Like he’s something important.
It’s too much.
He forces a lazy, half-hearted smile, nudging Katsuki in the ribs.
“I’ll be fine, Kacchan. You worry too much.”
Katsuki doesn’t look convinced.
But he sighs, runs a hand through his hair, muttering a low, exasperated, “Fucking idiot,” under his breath.
Then he stands, stretching, reaching for his clothes.
And that’s Izuku’s cue.
The second Katsuki’s back is turned, Izuku moves.
Slow. Careful.
Doesn’t rush. Doesn’t stumble.
Just slides off the bed, makes his way to the bathroom, and locks the door behind him.
His hands don’t shake as he reaches under the sink.
He feels for the loose tile.
Finds it.
Lifts it.
There—the bag.
Safe. Hidden. Perfect.
Katsuki will never find it.
Izuku takes one pill.
Not two.
Not like before.
He pops it in his mouth, swallows it dry.
Exhales.
The tension in his body starts to fade, the ache starts to dull, the weight in his chest starts to lift.
His pulse steadies.
He can do this.
He can control this.
He can make this work.
He just has to be smart.
Katsuki will never know.
And that—that is the most important part.
It doesn’t take Katsuki more than a day or two to realize something is wrong.
Izuku should be crashing.
He should be miserable.
Katsuki had spent hours—fucking hours—one night, sitting in the dark while Izuku slept, phone screen glowing in his face, reading through articles, forums, medical pages.
Opiate withdrawal.
What to expect. How to handle it.
He had braced himself for weeks of hell.
Pain. Suffering.
And yet.
Nothing.
There was that first night. The puking, the shaking, the exhaustion.
But that had been it.
Sure, it had been shitty.
But Katsuki had expected more.
Something isn’t right.
Izuku is trying.
He’s studying, making an effort, actually paying attention in class.
There’s a noticeable effort.
But something isn’t adding up.
He’s too—loose.
His words are too easy, too smooth.
Like he doesn’t give a shit what comes out of his mouth.
Like he’s not filtering anything.
And Katsuki knows that’s not normal.
Not for Izuku.
Not for the anxious, overthinking, second-guessing nerd he fell in love with.
Izuku initiates it.
Slowly. Hesitantly. Like the thought alone might crack him open—but he leans in anyway.
And it’s—fuck.
Katsuki has wanted this for so long he doesn’t know how to breathe when it finally happens. Not just the press of Izuku’s mouth against his, not just the fingers curling in his shirt—pulling—but the choice behind it. The raw, unspoken want.
Loving an addict is complicated. It’s not a straight line. It's pain tucked under ribs and hope stitched into silence. It's watching someone unravel and praying you're not pulling on the thread.
But there are moments.
Moments like this—when the noise goes quiet. When Katsuki can feel everything Izuku won’t say in the way his hands shake while pulling Katsuki closer, or how his breath catches like he's afraid this will vanish if he breathes too hard.
Shirts are tugged off without grace. Pants dragged down, half-forgotten in the stumble toward the bed. There’s a soft thump as fabric hits the floor, another as they both crash down after it, breathless and burning.
There’s a sloppiness to it, but not carelessness. Izuku kisses like he’s trying to memorize the shape of Katsuki’s mouth. His hands are everywhere—too eager, too reverent—like he’s trying to anchor himself to something real. Like Katsuki might slip away if he lets go.
And Katsuki lets himself fall into it. Into the blur of limbs and mouths and whispered names. Into the warmth of skin and the ache of needing something too much. Into the dizzying illusion that this is solid ground.
For a little while, he lets himself believe they’re okay.
That this means something.
That Izuku is choosing him—not out of desperation, not to distract from the emptiness, but because he wants him.
But the edges start to blur again.
And as the weeks pass, the memory of that night softens—loses its clarity.
Because Katsuki starts noticing.
The silence between them stretching longer. The bruises under Izuku’s eyes deepening. The way he starts showering at 3 a.m., coming back with damp hair and hollow excuses. The subtle tremble in his hands when Katsuki reaches for them.
And he starts to wonder—
Was that night a promise?
Or just a pause?
A momentary quiet before the next storm?
But the storm is already here.
It’s not brewing anymore. It’s breaking—right now, right in front of him.
In their dorm. Their room. The place Katsuki thought he could make safe.
He smells it before he sees it. That chemical sweetness, sharp and wrong, clinging to the air like guilt.
And Izuku is sitting there on his bed. Hoodie wrinkled, legs folded underneath him, back too straight. Too still.
Katsuki can’t ignore it anymore. Can’t pretend. Not tonight. Not when it’s this obvious.
Izuku is high.
Right now.
And he’s lying about it.
Katsuki’s heart is pounding, his hands clenching and unclenching at his sides as he forces his voice low. Steady. Controlled.
“Izuku.”
Green eyes flicker toward him. Just a second too slow. Just a fraction too sharp.
“Are you still using?”
There’s a pause.
Barely a breath.
And then—Izuku smiles.
Small. Easy. Practiced.
“No,” he says.
Katsuki swears he feels his ribs crack around the words. Like his chest physically tightens with the weight of it.
He steps closer. His voice drops into something harsher, quieter, begging through clenched teeth.
“Tell me the fucking truth.”
Izuku doesn’t blink.
“I already did.”
And Katsuki just stares.
At the way Izuku’s pupils are blown wide, too dark in the dim light.
At the sweat slicking his hairline, the way he won’t move, won’t breathe—like he’s balancing on the edge of something and knows one wrong twitch might shatter the illusion.
It’s all there. Katsuki knows. Every part of him knows.
But Izuku won’t admit it.
Won’t even look ashamed.
And something in Katsuki breaks.
He snaps. Not in a loud, explosive way. Not this time. It’s worse.
It’s quiet.
Ugly.
His voice goes hoarse with it—raw like he’s speaking through a throat made of splinters.
“Don’t fucking lie to me. Not about this.”
Still, Izuku just sits there. Smiling. Spun-out and vacant. Like maybe if he says it enough, it’ll become true. Like maybe Katsuki will stop asking. Like maybe Katsuki will stop caring.
And that’s what finally undoes him.
Because Katsuki does care.
Too much.
More than he knows how to survive.
And the person he loves is looking him in the eye, high as hell, and pretending nothing is wrong.
And Katsuki doesn’t know which hurts more—the addiction.
Or the lie.
He tears the fucking place apart.
Drawers ripped open. Bedding flung. Desk emptied with a single furious swipe. Clothes yanked from hangers. Bags dumped and kicked across the floor.
And Izuku—Izuku is crying now. Voice cracking, hands trembling, eyes wide as he begs:
“Kacchan—please—please stop—!”
But that’s all the confirmation Katsuki needs.
Because if there was nothing to find, Izuku wouldn’t be this scared.
If there was nothing to find, he wouldn’t be shaking like that, wouldn't be trying to curl in on himself like Katsuki might see through his skin.
But Katsuki doesn’t find anything.
Not a single goddamn thing.
And that infuriates him.
His chest heaves. His vision pulses at the edges. He spins around, eyes wild, teeth clenched like he’s trying not to scream.
“Where the fuck is it?”
Izuku doesn’t answer.
Just stares at him, heart in his throat, hands curled in fists against the mattress like he’s bracing for a hit that’s never coming.
“Where are you hiding them, Deku?” Katsuki snaps. Spits the name like it’s venom. His voice shakes. His hands won’t stop shaking.
Still—nothing.
Just that silence. That unbearable, echoing silence.
And something inside Katsuki snaps again. Not like glass—but like a bone bending too far the wrong way.
And he says it.
The worst thing.
The thing he should never have said.
“If you don’t tell me right now,” he growls, “I’m done, Izuku.”
Izuku flinches like he’s been hit.
Katsuki’s chest burns, but the words keep pouring out—like blood from a wound he ripped open himself.
“I’ll walk out of here right fucking now. Because I’m not wasting my goddamn time on a junkie who doesn’t even want to get help.”
The air goes still.
Dead still.
Izuku’s face goes blank.
Like someone cut the wires.
No more tears. No more tremble. Just cold, mechanical stillness.
His eyes dull. His mouth goes slack. And when he finally moves, it’s with precision—controlled. Like he’s flicking a switch somewhere deep inside himself.
He turns his head.
Doesn’t even look at him.
“You should go.”
And Katsuki—
Katsuki breaks.
Not on the outside. Not yet.
But inside? His heart stops. Then free-falls. Then starts crashing into every rib on the way down.
No.
No, no, no—fuck—
He takes a step forward, but Izuku doesn’t react. Doesn’t flinch. Doesn’t care.
The wall is already up.
So Katsuki does the only thing he knows how to do when he’s overwhelmed and cornered and ruined—
He runs.
He storms out, door slamming behind him with a bang that echoes through the dorm hall like a gunshot.
And the second he’s alone—
The panic hits.
He braces against the wall like the floor’s about to give out. His chest is too tight. He can’t breathe. His hands are still shaking, fingers twitching like they’re reaching for something that’s not there.
He said too much.
He said the worst possible thing.
And Izuku believed him.
Izuku believed him.
Because Katsuki just did the one thing Izuku has always been afraid of—he made the threat real.
And now?
Now he might not get the chance to take it back.
He finds Kirishima.
Doesn’t remember deciding to. Doesn’t even realize he’s moving until he’s knocking on the door, breath caught somewhere between his ribs, like if he exhales he’ll fall apart.
He doesn’t know where else to go.
He doesn’t think—just breaks.
The second Kirishima opens the door, Katsuki blurts it all out in a single, ragged breath.
No filter. No buildup. Just everything—the pills, the lies, the dorm room wreckage, the fucking look on Izuku’s face when he said it.
And Kirishima listens.
Quiet. Steady.
That same unshakeable calm Katsuki has always resented and relied on in equal measure. He doesn’t interrupt. Doesn’t flinch. Just stands there like a damn fortress while Katsuki rages and gasps and spirals through it all.
And then—without a word—he steps forward.
And hugs him.
Katsuki freezes.
His jaw clenches. His whole body goes stiff, like he’s been cornered. His arms hover awkwardly at his sides, fingers twitching with restraint.
He doesn’t—fuck. He doesn’t need a hug.
He doesn’t need comfort. He needs a plan. He needs control.
He needs Izuku not to be—
His throat closes up.
His hands start to shake again.
And then—
He doesn’t let go.
Doesn’t shove him off. Doesn’t growl or curse or snarl something defensive just to buy time.
He just… sinks into it.
Lets himself be held.
Because he’s so fucking tired of fighting. Of pretending this isn’t killing him. Of screaming into a void while the person he loves disappears an inch at a time.
Kirishima holds him like it’s nothing. Like it’s normal. Like it’s the most natural thing in the world to hold Katsuki Bakugo while he breaks apart in someone else’s arms.
And when he finally steps back—slow, careful, still close—he meets Katsuki’s eyes with something painfully gentle.
“Bakugo…” he says, voice low, heavy. “I hate to say it, man, but—we’ve all been noticing it.”
The words hit like a hammer.
Katsuki’s stomach clenches. His spine stiffens.
Kirishima doesn’t stop.
“We didn’t know what was going on, but… this whole year, dude. Something’s been off.”
He rubs the back of his neck, eyes flicking away just for a moment—like he doesn’t want to say it, but has to.
“I was starting to think he was bipolar or something. I mean… the way he’d be up one week and crashing the next? The mood swings. The way he isolates.”
He sighs.
“I should’ve said something. I should’ve asked.”
Katsuki doesn’t answer.
Doesn’t trust himself to speak.
Because there’s too much grief in his chest. Too much guilt in his lungs. Because now he knows it wasn’t just him. It wasn’t just a bad week or a bad fight or a bad night—
It was happening, right in front of all of them.
And no one did a damn thing.
He stands there, jaw locked, throat tight, eyes burning, fists clenched so hard his knuckles go white.
But still—he says nothing.
Because he doesn’t know how.
Not anymore.
Katsuki sits on the edge of Kirishima’s bed, elbows braced against his knees, hands tangled in his hair, and he can’t—
He can’t fucking breathe.
His chest feels tight, like someone’s got their hands wrapped around his ribs and is squeezing, squeezing, squeezing.
He just sits there, frozen, the weight of everything suffocating.
And Kirishima is watching him.
Not like he’s waiting for an explanation.
Like he’s waiting for him to break.
And Katsuki hates it.
Because he already fucking has.
Katsuki drags his hands down his face, exhales sharply.
His voice comes out hoarse, exhausted.
“I don’t know what the fuck to do, Kiri.”
Kirishima leans forward, forearms braced on his knees.
“What do you mean?” His voice is low, careful.
Katsuki snaps.
“I MEAN—” His voice cracks, and he swallows hard, shaking his head. “I mean, I don’t—I can’t fucking fix this. I can’t—I tried, I thought I was helping, but he just—he just keeps—”
His throat closes up.
His fists clench in his lap, nails biting into his palms.
Kirishima nods slowly.
“He keeps using.”
Katsuki laughs, sharp and bitter and empty.
“Yeah, no fucking shit.”
Kirishima sighs, runs a hand through his hair.
“You’re sure?”
Katsuki jerks his head up, glaring.
“OF COURSE, I’M FUCKING SURE.”
Kirishima doesn’t flinch.
Doesn’t back down.
Just looks at him, steady and unwavering.
And Katsuki wilts.
Drops his head into his hands.
“I found out he was using, I tried to get him to stop, and I—I took them away, Kiri.”
Kirishima’s brows furrow.
“His meds?”
Katsuki nods, hands curling into his hair.
“Yeah. His meds. The ones from Recovery Girl. He was taking too many, I fucking—I saw it happening, I took them, I thought—” He cuts off, inhaling sharply. “I thought if I handled it, if I helped him through the withdrawal, if I just stayed with him, I could—I don’t fucking know. Fix it. Fix him.”
Kirishima’s eyes darken.
“And that’s when he switched to something else.”
Katsuki laughs again, empty and humorless.
“Yup.”
Kirishima sighs, scrubbing a hand down his face.
“Fuck.”
“Yeah.”
Katsuki lifts his head, stares at the wall like it’s got all the fucking answers.
His voice isn’t as sharp when he speaks.
It’s just—tired.
“Why would he do this to himself?”
Kirishima doesn’t answer right away.
Doesn’t say something stupid, like ‘I don’t know.’
Instead, he just exhales, voice quiet.
“Maybe he doesn’t see it like that.”
Katsuki frowns, turning to him.
“What the fuck is that supposed to mean?”
Kirishima shrugs.
“I mean, maybe he doesn’t think he’s hurting himself.”
Katsuki stares.
Because that’s the dumbest fucking thing he’s ever heard.
“Kiri.” His voice is raw, tight, barely held together. “You weren’t there when he told me he couldn’t use his quirk without them.”
Kirishima’s jaw tightens.
Katsuki scoffs, leaning forward again, fingers laced together between his knees.
“That’s what he fucking said. Like he actually believes it. Like he actually thinks he can’t throw a punch without them.”
His voice shakes.
And he hates it.
Kirishima sighs, shoulders sinking.
“And you don’t think he can?”
Katsuki’s hands clench.
He shakes his head.
“I don’t fucking know anymore.”
Because he does.
He does know.
Izuku can do it.
He just doesn’t believe it.
And Katsuki can’t convince him.
Not like this.
Not when Izuku won’t even fucking listen to him anymore.
Silence stretches between them.
Katsuki’s heart beats too fast, too erratic, like it’s trying to rip itself out of his chest.
His fingers dig into his knees.
His voice is small, weak, broken when he finally speaks.
“So what the fuck do I do?”
Kirishima looks at him. Long. Careful. Thinking.
Then—softly, carefully, like he knows Katsuki won’t like the answer—
“I think you have to let him hit rock bottom.”
Katsuki’s stomach drops.
His whole body tenses.
His pulse spikes violently.
And then—rage.
He shoves himself to his feet, breath coming fast, vision blurring at the edges.
“Are you fucking KIDDING ME?!”
Kirishima’s expression doesn’t change.
He just lifts his hands, calm, unshaken.
“Bakugo. Listen to me.”
Katsuki’s breath heaves.
He wants to punch something.
Wants to throw something.
Wants to fix this.
But he can’t.
And Kirishima just sits there, patient, waiting for him to listen.
And Katsuki—Katsuki doesn’t have anyone else to turn to.
So he fucking listens.
Because he doesn’t know what else to do.
Katsuki can’t breathe.
The words feel like static in his brain, like a bomb about to go off in his chest.
Let him hit rock bottom.
The fuck kind of advice is that?
Kirishima is still watching him. Not with pity, not with judgment—just steady, unshaken patience.
And it pisses him off.
“What the fuck do you mean by that?” Katsuki’s voice is hoarse, raw, barely leashed. “What, you think I should just let him keep using? Watch him throw his life away and do nothing? You think I should just sit back and—”
Kirishima sighs, cuts in before Katsuki can spiral any further.
“I mean, you can’t force him to stop.”
Katsuki freezes.
And it’s not that he hasn’t thought about it before.
But hearing it out loud, spoken like an undeniable truth—
It makes him want to scream.
“Like hell, I can’t.”
Kirishima shakes his head.
“Bakugo. Listen.”
Katsuki’s hands clench into fists.
“No, fuck you, listen to me!” His chest rises and falls, breath heaving. “Aizawa has him on thin fucking ice. You get that, right? He’s already one or two mistakes away from being expelled. He’s fucking failing, Kiri. He’s barely training. If rock bottom means losing U.A.—”
His breath catches, and suddenly, his throat feels too fucking tight.
“If rock bottom means that, then he loses everything.”
Kirishima doesn’t say anything at first.
Just nods slowly. Thoughtfully.
Then—carefully, quietly—
“But you can’t stop him from making that mistake.”
Katsuki’s chest feels like it’s caving in.
Katsuki can’t believe what he’s hearing.
Can’t believe the words coming out of Kirishima’s mouth.
Let him hit rock bottom.
Let Izuku—his Izuku, his nerd, his fucking person—fall.
Katsuki’s whole body tenses like a live wire, muscles coiling so tight he might snap.
His chest is too small, too tight, too full of things he can’t hold.
He can feel his pulse in his throat, in his temples, in the tips of his fucking fingers.
And Kirishima?
Kirishima is just sitting there.
Calm. Steady. Waiting.
Like he’s got all the time in the world.
Like Katsuki isn’t barely holding himself together with chewed-up string and sheer force of will.
And it pisses him off.
“What the fuck do you mean by that?” Katsuki spits, voice sharp, fraying at the edges.
Kirishima doesn’t flinch. Doesn’t react. Just sighs, slow and careful, like he’s dealing with a bomb that might go off if he moves too fast.
“I mean, you can’t force him to stop.”
Katsuki freezes.
The words land like a punch to the ribs, all air knocked out of him at once.
Not because he didn’t know.
But because he doesn’t want to know.
Because hearing it out loud, spoken like an unshakable fact, makes it real.
And Katsuki can’t handle it being real.
His nails dig into his palms, his jaw aching from clenching too hard.
“Like hell, I can’t.”
Kirishima shakes his head. Not like he’s disagreeing. Like he’s sad.
Like he wishes Katsuki were right.
“Bakugo. Listen.”
Katsuki’s hands are shaking now.
His breath is uneven, unsteady, raw in his throat.
But he can’t listen to this bullshit.
Can’t sit here and let Kirishima tell him to do nothing.
“No, fuck you, listen to me!” Katsuki explodes, breath coming too fast, too ragged, his vision tilting at the edges.
Kirishima doesn’t move. Doesn’t back down.
Just lets him break.
Katsuki grips the edge of the bed, feels like the ground under him is shifting, cracking, crumbling into something unrecognizable.
“Aizawa has him on thin fucking ice. You get that, right?” His voice is rough, desperate. “He’s already one or two mistakes away from being expelled. He’s fucking failing, Kiri. He’s barely training. If rock bottom means losing U.A.—”
His breath catches.
His throat locks up.
His ribs feel too tight, like they might break under the weight of this.
“If rock bottom means that, then he loses everything.”
Kirishima goes quiet.
Too quiet.
The kind of quiet that means he’s thinking. Calculating.
And Katsuki doesn’t want to hear what he’s about to say.
Doesn’t want to know.
Because Kirishima might be right.
And Katsuki can’t—**he won’t—**let that happen.
Kirishima sighs, rubbing his hands together, like he’s about to tell Katsuki something he doesn’t want to hear.
And Katsuki beats him to it.
Says something he doesn’t even fully understand until it’s already in the air between them, sharp and real and irreversible.
His voice isn’t loud.
It’s quiet. Raw. Small in a way he didn’t know he was capable of.
“And I’d follow him, Kiri.”
The room goes still.
Like the whole world has stopped.
Kirishima’s expression wipes blank.
Katsuki swallows. Feels his stomach twist, his hands flex and curl in his lap.
But he doesn’t stop.
Because now that it’s out there, now that it’s real, he can’t take it back.
He just leans forward, elbows on his knees, staring at the floor, voice barely above a whisper.
“I’d quit everything.”
He breathes in, breathes out, forces the next words past the tightness in his throat.
“Because it’s fucking worthless without him. It always has been.”
Kirishima stares at him like he’s seeing something dangerous for the first time.
Like he’s realizing just how deep this runs.
Just how far gone Katsuki is.
Like he didn’t fully understand until right now.
“Bakugo.”
Katsuki shakes his head, because no, Kiri doesn’t get it.
He doesn’t fucking get it.
He doesn’t know what it’s like to love someone who’s destroying themselves in front of you.
Who’s slipping through your fingers like smoke.
Who’s walking straight into a fire, and no matter how hard you pull, they won’t fucking stop.
“You don’t get it.”
Kirishima leans forward, voice softer now, but firm.
“No, I get it, man.”
And it sounds real.
Sounds like he’s being honest.
And it makes something in Katsuki fracture.
Kirishima rubs a hand down his face, sighing.
“I just—I don’t know what you want me to say.”
Katsuki laughs, sharp and bitter and hollow.
“Tell me how to fucking save him.”
Kirishima doesn’t answer.
Izuku stands there for a long time.
Silent.
Motionless.
His arms hang limp at his sides, fingers twitching—clenching, unclenching, like his body’s trying to grasp something that isn’t there anymore.
His chest heaves in shallow bursts, like he can’t decide whether to scream or collapse. Like his lungs are filled with static.
But he doesn’t move.
Not yet.
Not until he’s sure.
Not until the sound of footsteps fades. Not until the hall outside goes still. Not until the tension in the air curdles into absence.
Not until he’s absolutely, undeniably certain that Katsuki is gone.
And then—only then—does he move.
He turns. Slowly. Mechanical.
His hands close around the lock, knuckles white, bones grinding.
He turns the bolt with shaking fingers. Clicks it into place. Twists it again, just to be sure. Again. Again. Twist, twist, twist—until the metal groans and bites.
And then he presses his forehead against the wood.
Like if he leans hard enough, it’ll hold him together.
It doesn’t.
He crumples against it, one arm stretched out like a lifeline, and then—he screams.
Not just a shout. Not just anger. It’s not clean enough to be rage. It’s not contained enough to be grief.
It’s a howl.
It’s everything.
Everything he’s been shoving down, hiding behind tired smiles and glassy eyes. Everything he couldn’t say. Everything he shouldn’t feel. Everything that’s been rotting in his chest like poison.
It erupts out of him like a dying star. Ferocious. Final.
The sound he makes isn’t human. It’s the kind of scream that scrapes skin off bone. That leaves his throat raw and bleeding. It claws its way out of him like something feral, something that was never meant to be caged.
It’s agony. It’s betrayal. It’s love that’s turned septic.
His knees buckle.
And he drops.
Hard.
Hits the floor like a puppet with its strings cut, legs folding under him with a soundless gasp. His back slides down the door, his body curling in on itself like a dying thing trying to make itself small.
He sobs. Chokes. Gasps like he’s drowning in air. His whole body trembles—wracked with convulsions that have nothing to do with detox and everything to do with grief.
Because this is it.
This is the moment.
This is rock bottom.
Not the pills. Not the lies. Not the late nights with a sink full of bile and shame.
This.
Katsuki walking out.
And meaning it.
Izuku feels sick.
His stomach twists, bile burning at the back of his throat, and he dry-heaves once, twice, body curling tighter with every spasm.
He claws at his own arms, fingernails biting skin, needing something to feel—anything to remind himself he’s still here.
And the worst part—the worst part—is that a voice inside him whispers:
You don’t have to be.
No one would stop him.
No one would know—not until it was too late.
Katsuki’s already gone.
He already thinks I’m a junkie.
He already gave up on me.
The sob that rips through him is quieter now, broken and hoarse.
He drags his fingers through his hair, fists it, pulls—hard enough to hurt.
But it doesn’t help.
Nothing helps.
Nothing touches this.
And he thinks—just for a second—how easy it would be.
One more hit.
One more pill.
One last high to go numb.
To disappear.
To stop hurting.
He sits there for what feels like hours.
Alone.
Shaking.
Waiting for something—anything—to come back.
But nothing does.
Just the silence.
Just the echo of the door slamming shut.
Just the truth—
That he drove away the only person who still loved him.
And maybe that’s what he wanted.
Maybe that’s what he deserved.
He moves without thinking.
There’s no plan. No logic. No second-guessing. Just static in his brain and white-hot panic crawling down his spine.
He doesn’t hesitate.
Doesn’t pause.
Doesn’t stop to ask himself what the fuck he’s doing or why everything feels so wrong.
He just grabs the bag.
Fingers fumbling, clawing.
Rips it open like it’s attacking him.
The pills spill out in a flood—little pale ghosts bouncing and rolling across the wood floor like they’re laughing at him.
His breath catches in his throat.
Shallow.
Too fast.
Not enough.
His chest stutters with it, tight and locked and aching like he’s breathing through crushed glass. He sinks to the ground, slow, like the air itself is heavier now. Like gravity wants him gone.
Cross-legged. Shaking. Bent at the spine like something broken and folded inward.
His hands twitch at his sides.
He counts.
Not all of them.
Just—seven.
Seven stupid, chalky white pills scattered in a half-moon in front of him.
And the memory hits like a gunshot.
Katsuki.
Voice cold. Face pale. Hand outstretched, palm open, pills glinting like a threat.
"What if I took these right now?"
Izuku chokes on a gasp.
His stomach lurches. He swallows bile and hate and grief and shame, blinking hard, trying to make it stop, trying to stay here.
He presses the heel of his palm into his eye, hard enough to see stars.
It doesn’t help.
None of it helps.
He grabs more.
Not seven.
More than seven.
Fistfuls.
His hands are shaking so badly he can barely hold them. Some spill, some roll away, but he doesn’t care. Doesn’t chase them.
Doesn’t think.
He shoves them in his mouth. Dry. No hesitation. The taste is bitter, metallic, like guilt and rot and finality.
His throat barely works.
He fumbles for the water bottle—half-empty, warm, dust-coated on the nightstand—and chugs, forcing the pills down like he’s swallowing nails. Like they might pin him back together from the inside out.
Like they’re the only thing that’s ever worked.
Like they’re the only thing that’s still here.
Because Kacchan’s not.
Kacchan left.
And not just left—he quit.
He called him a junkie.
Said he was done.
Done with him.
With Izuku.
With the version of him that hurts and lies and can’t stop.
And Izuku doesn’t understand why it hurts this much.
Why his ears are ringing.
Why his vision is tunneling.
Why his skin feels too tight and too loose at the same time.
Why his heart is pounding so hard it feels like it’s going to explode.
Why he can’t breathe.
Why he can’t think.
Why he wants to scream and sob and vomit all at once.
Why it feels like Katsuki just died.
Why it feels like he’s about to.
“No, no, no—fuck—fuck—fuck—” he whispers, over and over, voice cracking, breath catching, knees pressing into the floor like prayer.
“Oh god. Oh god, oh god—Kacchan’s gone—he’s gone, he’s done, he’s done with me—”
His nails dig into his thighs.
His body rocks forward, then back, then forward again, like movement might keep the dark from swallowing him.
But it won’t.
Because Katsuki’s gone.
And the room is so fucking quiet now.
And Izuku feels like he’s floating.
Like his skin isn’t his.
Like the air is syrup and his brain is static and the floor doesn’t exist anymore.
He sits there, dizzy and numb and vibrating, eyes wide and unseeing.
Waiting for something.
Anything.
Maybe nothing.
Maybe this is it.
Maybe this is what it feels like to fall all the way down.
Maybe there’s nothing left to hit.
His hands are shaking so badly, he almost drops his phone.
It slips in his grip, fumbles out of his fingers, and he catches it by instinct alone—clumsy, desperate, like even it wants to leave him too.
He swallows hard, mouth dry, throat raw, vision blurring with salt.
The screen lights up, cold and bright against the dim haze of his room. His fingers hover over the keyboard, twitching, fumbling, like they don’t belong to him.
He doesn’t think about it. He doesn’t want to think.
He just types.
Simple.
Too simple.
To his mom.
I love you. I miss you.
That’s it.
That’s all.
No explanation. No context. No warning. Just—
I love you. I miss you.
His thumb hovers over the screen.
Frozen.
And for a second—just one terrible, infinite second—he stares at it like it’s some kind of lifeline. Like maybe if he deletes it, he won’t be doing this. Like maybe if he hits send, he’s already gone.
He doesn’t know why he sent it.
He doesn’t even know what he expects.
Maybe nothing.
Maybe he just wants her to know.
Maybe he just wants someone to know.
Maybe… maybe those are the last words he’ll ever say to her.
That thought sits in his stomach like a swallowed knife. He doesn’t cry. He doesn’t move. He just feels it—coiled, sharp, and final.
He sets the phone down beside him on the mattress.
Face down. Out of sight.
Like it might accuse him if he looks at it too long.
Then he reaches for his headphones.
His hands are still trembling, but he manages to get them over his ears. Lets them sit heavy against his skull like armor, like blinders.
Finds the playlist.
The one he made years ago.
The one he swore he’d never use.
The one called "Catching the Bus."
The name was a joke once. A dark one. A whisper passed between internet forums, an inside phrase. Now it feels sick. Now it feels true.
His thumb hesitates again.
Then taps.
Play.
The music starts soft.
But it’s immediate.
It wraps around him like a blanket soaked in ice.
♪ "I hope you won’t see me tonight..."
— Maybe I Won’t See You Tonight Pt. 1 – Avenged Sevenfold
The lyrics settle into his chest like dust.
Familiar.
Distant.
Like something he used to feel when he still felt everything too much.
Now it’s just—hollow.
♪ "Such a lonely day, and it’s mine..."
— Lonely Day – System of a Down
His breath catches.
It feels like someone else is singing for him. Like the song was written about him. Like somewhere out there, the universe already knew this day would come.
♪ "I can’t carry this anymore..."
— I Can’t Carry This Anymore – Anson Seabra
His hands fall to his lap.
Loose. Boneless.
Like every muscle in him just gave up.
Like the weight of himself is finally too much.
His breathing slows. Not peaceful—just tired. Just the way a machine sputters before shutting down.
He sits there in the dark.
Not crying.
Not moving.
Just… waiting.
For the numb to hit harder.
For the noise to drown everything out.
For sleep.
For silence.
For something to take the place of everything he can’t carry anymore.
And in the back of his mind, a single thought echoes—
If Katsuki really meant it…
If he’s really done…
Then what the fuck is the point?
It comes slow at first.
A warmth.
Gentle. Almost comforting. It slips beneath his skin like sunlight through water—soft, spreading, slow.
His chest blooms with it, then his arms, his legs, his fingers and toes.
It’s not bad.
Not yet.
It’s quiet. Heavy. Like his body is sinking into the mattress, like the floor is softer than it’s ever been. His eyelids drag, fluttering with the weight of something thick and golden and full of lullabies.
His head gets heavy.
Not just tired—dense. Like it’s filling with sand, with fog, with something soft and cloying that’s pressing against the inside of his skull. The pressure builds and builds and builds, and his thoughts slow to a crawl.
Everything is distant. Blurred.
Like the world is a painting underwater.
His muscles loosen. His limbs go slack. His fingers twitch once, twice—and then forget how to move.
His heart drags. Sluggish. Like it doesn’t want to keep going.
And then—
Then it turns.
The warmth shifts.
Grows thick. Sticky. Wrong.
It’s no longer comforting.
It’s suffocating.
It spreads too fast now. Drowns his chest. Fills his lungs like smoke.
He tries to take a deep breath—but it catches halfway.
His chest won’t expand.
His ribs feel too tight. His lungs too small. Like there’s no room left inside him for air.
The floor tilts sideways.
His stomach lurches.
His arms feel like they’re being pulled gently away from him—floaty, untethered, like he's leaving them behind.
His body is here. But he’s not in it.
He doesn’t feel real anymore.
His skin isn’t his.
His legs are gone.
His heartbeat is too far away, like it belongs to someone else, thudding faintly through a wall.
And—fuck.
This is it.
This is really it.
He was ready.
Wasn’t he?
He thought he was. He told himself he was. He planned for this. Knew it was coming.
But suddenly—he’s not.
Suddenly he’s terrified.
Because this isn’t theoretical anymore. This isn’t numb. This isn’t quiet.
This is real.
This is happening.
Right now.
Right now.
And he—
He doesn’t want to die.
Not like this.
Not now.
Not alone.
His fingers twitch again. Desperate. Clumsy. Reaching for the floor, the wall, anything to hold onto.
His hand slips against the wood.
His nails scrape, weak and useless.
His chest spasms.
His vision pulses, goes dim at the edges—colors bleeding together, corners darkening, curling inward like a picture burning from the outside.
His breathing—
God—his breathing is wrong.
It stutters.
Stalls.
Slows.
He can’t draw it in. Can’t get it out. Every inhale tastes like cotton. Every exhale gets stuck.
He can’t feel his toes.
His legs are buzzing.
His ears are ringing—
Or maybe that’s the music still playing—
He can’t tell—
It’s too loud and too far away all at once—
Like he’s drifting from it—
Like he’s drifting from everything.
And just before it slips entirely—
Just before the black overtakes it all—
He feels it.
A flicker of panic.
A scream that never makes it to his throat.
No, no, no—fuck, not like this—
And then—
Everything goes still.
Everything goes black.
And he falls out of himself.
Katsuki knocks first.
Soft. Just once.
Because maybe—maybe—he’s just asleep. Maybe he’s wearing headphones. Maybe he’s pissed and ignoring him. Maybe this is nothing.
But his heart is already racing.
Too fast. Too loud.
Something’s wrong.
Something feels wrong.
The air is off—too still, too quiet, like the hallway is holding its breath.
He knocks again.
Harder this time. Louder. A closed fist against the wood.
“Deku.”
Still nothing.
No shuffle of movement. No muffled voice. No groan of protest. Not even the creak of a bedframe.
His pulse slams against his ribs.
“Come on,” he mutters, stepping back, then forward again. His hand curls into a fist. He knocks again, three sharp bangs in a row. Urgent. Unstable.
“Izuku, open the fucking door.”
Nothing.
Not a word.
Not a sound.
Not even a breath.
His stomach twists.
Cold.
Heavy.
Like lead poured straight into his gut.
His chest tightens like a fist curling around his lungs.
He knocks again—again—hard enough to sting his knuckles.
“*Deku—*don’t fuck around with me, open the door—”
Still silence.
Still that awful, awful stillness.
He presses his ear to the door. Just for a second. Just to hear—something.
But there’s nothing.
No footsteps. No rustle of sheets. No hum of music. No human noise at all.
His skin goes cold.
His hands start to shake.
He fumbles for his dorm key, the one he just got, the one he swore he’d never use unless it was an emergency—
And this is, isn’t it?
He can’t breathe right.
He curses under his breath, because his fingers won’t work, they won’t move right, and the fucking key won’t slide in cleanly, and every second that passes is too loud in his head.
“This is fine,” he lies to himself, “he’s probably—he’s probably just sleeping, it’s fine, it’s—fuck—”
The key turns.
The lock clicks.
He throws the door open so hard it rebounds off the wall with a bang that echoes down the hall.
And then—
His whole fucking world stops.
Izuku is on the floor.
Not in bed.
Not at his desk.
Not even conscious on the couch in some pathetic attempt at rest.
He’s on the floor.
Slumped like a ragdoll someone dropped and never picked back up.
His legs are twisted beneath him, one at a wrong angle, one sock halfway off. His arms lie limp at his sides—boneless, useless, dead-weighted.
His head is tilted just slightly, like he never finished the motion of turning. His hair sticks to his forehead, damp with sweat, and his skin is—
Oh god.
His skin is gray.
Not pale. Not flushed. Gray.
His lips have gone faintly blue at the edges. His cheeks are hollow. His eyes—
Fuck.
His eyes.
They’re half-lidded. Glazed. Pupils pinprick-small and floating unfocused in his skull, like they’ve lost the signal.
Like he's lost the signal.
And surrounding him—
The pills.
Everywhere.
White and round and scattered like bones across a battlefield. Like snow that fell wrong. Like someone upended a bottle and walked away.
Only it wasn’t a bottle.
It was several.
It was fistfuls.
There’s dust, too. Crushed tablets under Katsuki’s shoes. White smears on the floor, on Izuku’s hands, on his mouth.
He’s in the middle of it. The eye of the storm he built with his own trembling hands.
His fingers are barely curled. Like he was holding something.
Like he let go.
His chest rises.
Too slow.
Falls.
Too shallow.
Too wrong.
It’s not sleep.
It’s not rest.
It’s a shutdown.
And Katsuki’s brain—
Shuts the fuck down with him.
There’s no logic. No step-by-step. No plan.
Just terror.
Just terror.
Pure, red-slick, numbing terror.
He doesn’t think.
He doesn’t speak.
He just—
Moves.
“ FUCK! ”
The word tears out of him like it’s ripping through his ribs on the way out—raw, broken, feral.
His knees slam to the floor.
He doesn’t remember dropping. Doesn’t care that it hurts. Doesn’t feel the sting in his kneecaps or the burn in his palms as they scrape wood and pill dust.
He’s grabbing at Izuku before he even knows he’s moving.
Fingers twisting into the fabric of his shirt—fists in the collar, yanking, shaking him, too hard, too rough—but he’s not thinking, he’s not thinking—
“*Izuku—*wake the fuck up! WAKE UP!!”
His voice cracks, wild and high in his throat like a scream being strangled into words.
Izuku’s head lolls.
Slack. Boneless.
His lips are parted just enough to breathe—barely.
Each inhale is a whisper. Each exhale is a coin flip.
His face—
His fucking face—
It’s wrong. It’s wrong.
His freckles look like bruises now. His eyelashes are clumped together with sweat. His skin is ice—ice—and Katsuki can’t tell if he’s shivering or if it’s just himself that’s shaking.
He can’t—he can’t—
His breath catches so hard it burns.
He swallows it down. Swallows the bile that surges up his throat. Swallows the scream trying to break out of his teeth.
And then—
Then he screams for real.
“HELP!! I NEED HELP!! AIZAWA—SOMEBODY—FUCK—CALL RECOVERY GIRL, CALL AN AMBULANCE—”
His voice cracks in half. Shatters like glass on pavement. His throat goes raw from the force of it.
He’s still holding Izuku—still gripping his shoulders like he can anchor him to the world if he just holds hard enough. His fingers are white-knuckled, cramping, digging in.
He doesn’t notice the tears until they hit Izuku’s face.
He doesn’t feel the sob building until it breaks out as a guttural gasp, chest spasming like his lungs are betraying him.
Someone slams into the doorframe behind him.
“Bakugo—?!” It’s Kirishima, breathless, wide-eyed, frozen.
Mina stumbles in behind him, skidding to a stop. Her hand flies to her mouth. Her eyes spill over immediately.
She starts crying.
"Oh my god... oh my god... oh my god—"
“CALL SOMEONE!!” Katsuki roars, voice wrecked and breaking apart.
Kirishima jerks into motion, already fumbling for his phone, dialing with fingers that won’t stop trembling.
Mina’s sobbing now. Whispering a prayer or maybe just his name, over and over.
And Katsuki—
Katsuki is losing his fucking mind.
Because Izuku isn’t moving.
Because Izuku isn’t blinking.
Because he’s so cold, and his breathing is wrong, and Katsuki’s shaking him like it’ll fix something but it doesn’t, it won’t, and—
He did this.
Izuku did this.
He wanted to die.
He chose this.
And Katsuki—
Katsuki doesn’t know if he’s already too fucking late.
Katsuki presses his forehead to Izuku’s.
His breath stutters—uneven, ragged, like every inhale cuts deeper than the last. His lungs won’t fill. His chest won’t open. His ribs feel like they’re caving in.
His heart slams against his sternum, a violent, chaotic rhythm. His pulse is everywhere—his throat, his ears, his hands—which won’t stop shaking.
He’s never been this scared.
Not in battle.
Not facing death.
Not ever.
“Izuku,” he whispers. His voice is already cracking. Already splintering apart.
“Please, nerd.”
The nickname punches out of him without thinking, soft and familiar and desperate.
“Don’t…” He swallows. Fails. His throat burns like it’s full of glass. “Don’t fucking do this to me.”
Izuku doesn’t move.
Nothing. No twitch. No breath. No miracle.
Katsuki clenches his jaw so hard his teeth grind. His vision blurs, but he refuses to blink. He won’t look away.
His hand slides to Izuku’s cheek.
Gently. So gently.
Like if he presses too hard, he’ll break him.
His thumb brushes over his skin—skin that’s too cold, too still, not right. Not Izuku.
And Katsuki—
Katsuki breaks.
“You’re my fucking person, Izuku.”
The words rip from him, raw and low, like they’ve been buried in his chest for years and only now have the chance to claw their way out.
“You’re it. You’re—you’re it.”
His voice cracks, drops to a whisper that trembles in the air between them.
His grip tightens, just a little. His other hand curls into Izuku’s shirt, fingers fisting the fabric like it might anchor him here. Like Katsuki can hold him in place if he just doesn't let go.
“Please stay.”
He presses his forehead harder against Izuku’s.
He’s crying now. He doesn’t know when it started.
Doesn’t care.
He lets it fall.
Lets it all fall.
And then—
Sirens.
The distant wail of them punches through the stillness like a blade.
Footsteps.
Fast. Heavy. Rushed.
A voice shouting. Orders. Instructions. Everything moving too fast and too slow all at once.
And then—
Hands.
Hands pulling him back.
Katsuki resists—thrashes—snarls—but someone grabs his arms, and someone else is checking Izuku’s pulse, and someone is saying his name but he doesn’t hear it.
He’s being pulled—away, away, away—
And all he can do—
All Katsuki can do—
Is watch.
Watch them surround him.
Watch them work.
Watch them lift Izuku’s body like he’s made of paper.
And as they carry him out the door—sirens blaring, voices shouting—
Katsuki’s knees hit the floor again.
He covers his mouth with one shaking hand.
And all he can do—
Is hope to god he didn’t lose him.
Aizawa arrives first.
Not because he’s fast.
Not because he was prepared.
But because he was already looking for Midoriya.
Because something had been wrong for months—wrong in the way Midoriya smiled, in the way he laughed too hard, in the way his hands shook when he thought no one was watching.
And tonight—
Tonight, the final piece clicked into place.
Tonight, the dread that had been growing in his gut finally erupted into something sharp, something undeniable.
And still—
This.
This is worse than anything he could’ve imagined.
He steps into the dorm room and stops cold.
The air is thick with grief. With panic. With something that tastes like blood and failure.
And the first thing he sees—
Is Bakugo.
On his knees.
Bent over Midoriya’s limp body like a boy begging a god he doesn’t believe in.
Katsuki looks like a child.
Not the brash, loud-mouthed second-year with explosions at his fingertips.
A child.
Small. Trembling. Unmade.
His shoulders quake like he’s holding up the sky and it’s crushing him.
He’s gripping Midoriya’s shirt with both hands, knuckles white, fingertips dug in, like he thinks if he just holds tighter, he can drag him back from the edge.
His face is ruined.
Tears streaking down flushed cheeks. Lips parted around gasps that won’t come full. Eyes rimmed in red, locked on Midoriya’s face like the world will stop spinning if he blinks.
Like he doesn’t know how to keep breathing if Midoriya doesn’t.
And Aizawa—
Fuck.
Aizawa’s stomach plummets.
Because this isn’t a panic attack.
This isn’t a breakdown.
This isn’t a bad night.
This is an overdose.
This is a suicide attempt.
This is too fucking close.
And worst of all—
He should’ve seen it.
He did see it. In fragments. In whispers. In the moments between training and debriefs and silence.
The missed meals.
The long showers.
The injuries that didn’t make sense.
The way Midoriya stopped raising his hand in class.
It wasn’t just burnout.
It wasn’t just pressure.
It wasn’t just a gifted, broken student trying to keep up.
It was a boy sinking.
And Aizawa—
Aizawa let it happen.
He lets out a breath like he’s been hit.
Because this—this isn’t just a student.
This is Midoriya.
The heart of his class. The stubborn, self-sacrificing kid who smiled too much and asked too many questions and carried the weight of the fucking world on his shoulders without complaint.
Aizawa sees Katsuki press his forehead to Midoriya’s.
Hears the shattered whisper:
“Please stay.”
And something in Aizawa shifts.
Because this is it.
This is the line.
This is the moment where a hero chooses.
He doesn’t hesitate.
He moves.
He drops to his knees, pulling out his phone with one hand and reaching for Midoriya’s wrist with the other, already barking orders—
To Kirishima, to Mina, to the operator on the line, to anyone who will listen.
Because this isn’t going to be another funeral.
This isn’t going to be another kid lost to the cracks.
Not on his watch.
Not this time.
And if he has to scream, to fight, to bleed to make sure Midoriya wakes up—
Then he will.
Because he’s a hero.
Because he’s a teacher.
Because he loves this fucking kid.
And he is not losing him tonight.
Katsuki’s head jerks up when he hears Aizawa’s voice.
His eyes are wild. Unfocused. Pupils blown wide with panic, rimmed red with tears. His whole face is soaked—his nose running, mouth trembling, breath coming in ragged, choking gasps like he’s trying to scream and suffocate at the same time.
“How many?” Aizawa demands, voice sharp, cutting through the chaos like a lifeline. He steps forward, steady. Unmoving. “Bakugo. Look at me. How many pills did he take?”
Katsuki shakes his head.
His whole body is shaking.
“I—” His voice cracks so hard it collapses in on itself.
His hands are still knotted in Izuku’s shirt, fisted into it, like letting go means letting him die. Like his grip is the only thing holding Izuku to this plane of existence.
He’s crying so violently he can barely breathe—every inhale hiccups through his chest like his body is rejecting air.
“I—I don’t—he—”
His breath stutters again.
And then—
“FUCK!” he screams, throat raw, voice shredded. “I DON’T FUCKING KNOW!!”
It rips through him like a bomb.
He folds over Izuku’s body again, gasping, clawing at his shirt, fists trembling, face pressed against his shoulder like maybe he can will him awake if he just begs hard enough.
Aizawa kneels.
Fast. Controlled.
He reaches out and grabs Katsuki’s wrist.
Not to stop him. Not to pull him away.
Just—anchor.
It’s not hard. It’s not sharp. It’s just firm. Just here.
And somehow—that’s enough.
Katsuki jerks at the touch, eyes snapping up—still drowning, still broken—but he meets Aizawa’s gaze.
His chest is heaving.
His lungs are failing.
But he’s listening.
“Bakugo.” Aizawa’s voice is low. Measured. Gentle in a way that still commands attention. “Focus.”
Katsuki clenches his teeth. His whole body is still twitching with adrenaline. He doesn’t know where to put it—doesn’t know what to do.
But he forces himself to look.
To listen.
To breathe.
“Tell me what you do know.”
Katsuki swallows. Hard.
It hurts—his throat is a battlefield, torn to pieces from screaming and sobbing and begging the universe to give him a second chance.
His gaze drops.
To the floor.
To the pills.
So many fucking pills.
White. Round. Smeared. Crushed.
They’re everywhere.
And Katsuki—Katsuki’s stomach lurches.
This is his fault.
He was supposed to protect him. He promised. He said he’d take care of him. He said he’d handle it.
But Izuku—
Izuku went behind his back.
Izuku bought more.
Izuku lied to his face.
Izuku—
Gave up.
And now—
Now he might die.
Katsuki’s hands tighten. His knuckles go white. His fingers shake with the effort of staying grounded, of not falling into that void again.
His voice is barely a whisper when it comes out.
“...Twenty. Maybe more. I don’t know.”
Aizawa’s breath catches.
Just for a second.
Then he’s moving again—scanning, calculating, assessing.
His eyes dart across Midoriya’s body, taking in the signs.
The stillness.
The color of his skin.
The unnatural slack in his limbs.
The blue creeping at the edges of his lips.
The weak, shallow rise and fall of his chest.
And for the first time in a long time—too long—
Aizawa feels the bottom drop out.
Fuck.
They might be too late.
But he doesn’t say that.
He doesn’t let the fear show.
Because Katsuki is watching him.
Because he can’t afford to lose both of them tonight.
There’s a rush of movement behind them.
A new voice—sharper, louder, demanding.
“MOVE!”
Katsuki flinches, jerking back instinctively.
And then—
she's there.
Recovery Girl.
One second the doorway is chaos—voices, sirens, footsteps—and the next, she’s dropping to her knees beside Izuku like she was summoned by the worst prayer ever whispered.
Her hands move fast.
Too fast.
One to his neck. The other lifting his wrist, pressing her fingers to the inside like she can force a pulse back with touch alone.
Katsuki watches her face—
And it's wrong.
He’s never seen her look like that.
Not ever.
Not when someone’s arm was dangling by threads.
Not when limbs were crushed or quirk accidents left students mangled.
But this—
This—
She looks like she’s going to vomit.
Like she’s aged ten years in ten seconds.
Like she knows.
Like she knows exactly how bad this is.
Her jaw tightens. Her eyes flash with horror. With guilt. With something sharp and ugly—something that makes Katsuki's stomach twist even harder.
Because maybe she should feel guilty.
She gave him the fucking pills.
She prescribed them. She started this.
She was the one who handed over bottle after bottle like it was fine. Like it was safe. Like it wasn’t a fucking loaded gun in Izuku’s hands.
She had to have known.
She had to have seen the signs.
The dullness. The detachment. The weight loss. The avoidance.
And she kept going.
Even when it was obvious he wasn’t taking care of himself.
Even when he stopped looking like a boy and started looking like a ghost.
Her voice cuts through the storm. Tight. Flat. Urgent.
“We need to get him to a hospital. Now.”
Aizawa is already moving, already pulling out his phone. His eyes are stone, but his fingers are shaking.
Katsuki—
Katsuki can’t move.
He’s still kneeling.
Still frozen.
Still clutching air like he’s supposed to be holding Izuku but somehow isn’t.
He’s watching.
Just watching.
As Recovery Girl works.
As Midoriya’s body lies there.
As the people who know what to do do it—
While he just breaks.
“Bakugo.”
Aizawa’s voice cuts through the numb like a blade.
“Call his mother.”
Katsuki’s head jerks up like he’s been slapped.
“What?”
His voice is too high. Too thin. It sounds like a child’s.
Aizawa meets his eyes, gaze steady but not cruel.
“Call his mother.”
Katsuki blinks.
Slow.
Dazed.
The room feels like it’s filled with water.
Everything sounds warped.
Like he’s deep underwater, hearing everything from below.
Izuku’s shallow breaths.
The static of Recovery Girl’s comm.
Aizawa’s voice—firm, then soft.
The whirr of a stretcher being wheeled in from the hallway.
And he—
He can’t breathe again.
“I—” he chokes out.
His chest stutters. His stomach twists. His heart feels like it’s tearing itself apart from the inside.
And then—
Aizawa does something worse than yelling.
He’s kind.
Just a little.
Barely.
His voice doesn’t rise.
His eyes don’t harden.
He just… softens. For a breath.
“Bakugo.”
That’s all.
Just his name. Just once.
But it’s enough to shatter him.
Because Aizawa knows.
Knows what this is.
Knows this isn’t about duty or protocol or family notifications.
Knows this is his person.
Knows Izuku is his everything.
Knows Katsuki can’t survive this.
Not if this is how it ends.
Katsuki swallows around the sob in his throat.
It burns.
He nods once, barely more than a twitch.
Then—fumbling. Shaking. Scrabbling for his phone like it weighs a thousand pounds.
His fingers don’t work.
His vision blurs.
He nearly drops it twice.
But he finds her number.
He dials.
The phone rings.
He holds it to his ear with hands that won’t stop trembling.
And he waits.
And waits.
And prays—
God, please—
That she doesn’t pick up too late.
Katsuki's hands trembled as he dialed Inko Midoriya's number, each ring echoing the dread tightening It rings once.
Twice.
And then—
“Hello?”
Her voice is soft. Warm. Unsuspecting.
“Katsuki, dear—”
A gentle lilt, like she’s smiling. Like she just got out of the shower. Like she thinks this is a check-in.
“Is everything alright?”
His throat locks up.
The words don’t come at first.
They stick—wet and heavy and wrong.
He swallows, hard. His tongue feels too big in his mouth. His grip on the phone tightens until his knuckles ache.
“Mrs. Midoriya...”
His voice is hoarse. Shaky.
“It’s Izuku. He—he took something. A lot of pills. We’re at the dorms, but—an ambulance is on the way.”
There’s a pause.
Too long.
Long enough for his stomach to drop.
Then—
A sharp inhale.
“Oh my god.”
The warmth vanishes. Just gone.
“Is he—is he breathing?”
Katsuki’s eyes flick to Izuku. To the barely-there rise and fall of his chest. The slackness of his jaw. The way his fingers twitch without purpose.
“Barely,” he whispers. “They’re doing everything they can.”
There’s a sound on the other end.
A choked, half-contained sob.
But it’s—
Muted.
Like she’s covering her mouth.
Like she’s somewhere she doesn’t want to be overheard.
“I’ll come,” she says. Quick. Sharp.
Then, quieter—
“I’ll be there as soon as I can. Just—please, stay with him.”
But something’s off.
Something in her voice—it stutters. Not from grief. Not from fear.
Hesitation.
A breath caught too long. A pause before the promise. Like she had to decide to say it.
And Katsuki hears it.
He doesn’t want to.
But he does.
He notices.
And it punches something cold and awful into the hollow of his chest.
Because it sounded like—
Like maybe she didn’t want to come.
Not immediately.
Not without thinking.
Like maybe this wasn’t shock.
But resignation.
Like she’s been waiting for this call.
Like she’s already grieved him once.
“I won’t leave him,” Katsuki says. And he means it so fiercely it hurts.
He doesn’t wait for her to respond.
She doesn’t.
The line clicks dead.
And Katsuki is left in the silence.
Phone still to his ear.
Izuku still unconscious.
The medics still working.
And the promise—
I won’t leave him.
It echoes louder than everything else.
Because right now, it feels like he’s the only one who still believes Izuku’s coming back.
Katsuki’s world was made up of beeping monitors, frantic voices, and the sterile scent of antiseptic and bile.
He sat in a stiff plastic chair, his legs jittering, his fingernails biting into his palms as the doctors worked frantically over Izuku’s limp, unresponsive body.
“He’s crashing—heart rate’s dropping!”
No. No, no, no, NO!
Katsuki was on his feet before he knew what he was doing, barely held back by Aizawa’s firm hand on his shoulder.
The room was a fucking warzone. Nurses shouting orders, machines screaming their electronic wails of distress, Izuku’s body jerking as they injected him with something—what, what the fuck was that, was it working?
Then his heart stopped.
Flatline.
That long, monotone beep made Katsuki’s own heart slap against his ribs so hard it hurt.
His vision tunneled.
The doctor shouted, “Clear!” before pressing the defibrillator paddles to Izuku’s chest.
His body jerked violently.
No response.
Another charge.
Katsuki’s lungs wouldn’t work.
He couldn’t breathe. He couldn’t fucking breathe.
“Again!”
Another jolt.
The heart monitor skipped—then, weakly, a beat.
Then another.
The relief hit so hard Katsuki almost collapsed.
He barely had time to process it before the doctor barked another order.
“Get that charcoal in him! Stomach pump ready? Good, let’s move!”
Katsuki had never seen someone vomit up literal black sludge before.
He wished he never had.
The thick, tar-like substance splattered against the pristine white floor, an inkblot stain that would never wash out of his brain.
Izuku gasped, choked, whimpered—but he was alive.
Barely.
Katsuki had never felt relief so sickening before. He felt like he might throw up too.
And then—then it happened again.
Izuku’s heart stuttered.
Faltered.
Stopped.
Katsuki saw the doctors spring back into action, heard the orders shouted over the ringing in his ears.
But all he could do was stand there, frozen, watching the love of his fucking life die right in front of him.
Again.
The second Izuku was stable, the second the machines stopped screaming, the second the doctors stepped back, breathing out relieved sighs—Katsuki finally moved.
He sank into the chair beside the bed, dizzy, weak, exhausted, but unable to take his eyes off Izuku.
His face was pale, his lips still tinged slightly blue, his whole body too still.
But his chest was rising and falling now.
He was alive.
Katsuki still felt like he was going to puke.
Then the door opened, and Inko Midoriya stumbled in.
She looked like she had been running. Like she had been crying. Like she was holding herself together with nothing but sheer maternal desperation.
Her eyes landed on Izuku, and then—she broke.
“My baby.”
Aizawa was beside her in an instant, steadying her, murmuring something Katsuki didn’t hear.
She covered her mouth with a trembling hand, her whole body wracked with silent, shuddering sobs.
Then—her eyes snapped to Katsuki.
Katsuki barely had time to prepare himself before she was gripping his hands, squeezing so hard it almost hurt.
“Why?” Her voice cracked. “Why did he do this?”
Katsuki swallowed. Hard.
“I—I don’t know.” His voice was hoarse, barely more than a whisper. “I thought he was getting better.”
Inko shook her head, tears spilling down her cheeks.
Aizawa crossed his arms. His expression was grim.
“This was more than just slipping up.”** He wasn’t asking. He already knew.**
Katsuki sucked in a breath.
Then he whispered, “I think this was my fault.”
Inko flinched.
Aizawa frowned. “Bakugo—”
But Katsuki kept going.
“I—I threatened to leave,” he admitted, voice shaking. “I told him if he didn’t tell me the truth, I was done.”
He covered his face with his hands. “But I could never be done. Not with him.”
Inko’s sobs grew louder.
Aizawa closed his eyes, pinched the bridge of his nose.
“That dumbass loves you too much for that to be it.” His voice was firm, steady. “This was deeper than a fight. This was months in the making.”
Inko wiped her face, inhaled a shaky breath.
“I’m pulling him out of U.A.”
Katsuki’s head snapped up.
Aizawa’s brows furrowed.
“Mrs. Midoriya—”
“He’s not safe here.” Her voice wavered. “I should have taken him home months ago.”
Katsuki’s heart pounded.
“You can’t.” His voice was rough, pleading. “If he leaves, he’ll—”
He couldn’t say it.
Couldn’t finish that sentence.
But they all knew.
Aizawa sighed. “If he loses his structure, he’ll slip even further. If you isolate him, he’ll have nothing to hold onto.”
Katsuki swallowed. “He needs me.”
Inko’s eyes filled with fresh tears.
Katsuki pressed on.
“I can get through to him.” His voice cracked. “Please. Let me try.”
Inko hesitated.
Then, voice barely above a whisper—“And if you can’t?”
Katsuki’s throat felt like it was closing.
But he already knew the answer.
If he couldn’t save Izuku—
Then Izuku would die.
And Katsuki wouldn’t survive it either.
But Inko Midoriya wasn’t going to budge.
Her eyes were red-rimmed, her hands clasped together so tightly her knuckles were bone-white, her entire body trembling as she sat in the hospital chair beside Izuku’s bed.
She had barely let go of his hand since they stabilized him.
Katsuki stood beside Aizawa, heart pounding, body rigid, the weight of it all pressing down on his shoulders.
Inko shook her head, voice hoarse but firm.
"I'm taking him home."
Katsuki felt the words like a gunshot.
His breath stilled, his pulse roared in his ears.
"No."
It came out raw, broken, but absolutely unshakable.
Inko flinched. "Katsuki—"
"You can't." He stepped forward, hands clenched into fists at his sides. "If you take him away from U.A., he'll—"
He stopped himself.
He couldn’t say it.
He couldn’t even think it.
But Aizawa didn’t hesitate.
"He’ll spiral, Midoriya-san."
Inko snapped her head toward him, defiance flashing in her eyes. "He almost died here, Eraserhead! You expect me to just leave him?"
Aizawa sighed, rubbing his temples. "No, I expect you to help us help him."
Her lips trembled. "I can take care of him."
Aizawa shook his head. "No, you can't."
That made her gasp softly, like she’d been struck.
Katsuki wanted to yell at him, but Aizawa wasn’t being cruel. He was being honest.
He looked at her, tired, serious, but not unkind.
"He needs structure. He needs guidance. And more than anything—he needs to be surrounded by people who understand what it takes to be a hero."
Inko’s shoulders shook.
Aizawa softened, voice lowering.
"I don’t say this to be cruel. But I see this in students, Midoriya-san. I see this in pro heroes. If you pull him out now, he will resent you. He will blame you. And worst of all—he might give up for good."
She sucked in a shaky breath, tears streaming freely down her face.
Aizawa stepped closer. "He’s not done yet. Not by a long shot. But he needs help. And if you let us, we will help him."
Katsuki couldn’t take it anymore.
"He needs me." His voice cracked, raw and desperate.
Inko looked up at him, staring at the absolute devastation in his face.
Katsuki clenched his fists. "I don't know why he slipped. I don't know why he did this. But I know that if I have enough time, I can get through to him."
Aizawa nodded, reassuring. "We’ll do this right. We’ll make a plan. We’ll give him the support he needs."
Inko let out a ragged sob.
Her shoulders curled inward, her hands clutching at her lap.
She nodded.
"Okay."
Katsuki's knees almost buckled.
"Okay?"
She looked at him, eyes filled with nothing but a mother’s fear and hope.
"Okay, Katsuki. Bring my son back to me."
And Katsuki—he swore to fucking god, he would.
The Drive Back to U.A.
Katsuki didn’t want to leave.
He had argued.
He had fought.
But Aizawa had given him no choice.
And now, he was sitting in Aizawa’s car, watching the city lights blur past, his entire body wracked with exhaustion.
He was too wired to sleep, too drained to think.
Aizawa drove in silence for a long time.
Then—softly, too softly for someone like him—
"Why the hell didn’t you tell someone?"
Katsuki's jaw tightened.
His fingernails bit into his palms.
He knew this was coming.
He should have been ready.
But all he could do was exhale sharply and stare out the window.
Aizawa continued. "Why didn’t you tell me? I could have handled this discreetly."
Katsuki’s stomach twisted.
"Because I thought you’d expel him."
Aizawa sighed. "I never wanted to expel Midoriya. I just wanted him to wake up. I thought if you went back at him, waging war over his grades, he'd snap out of it. But I put too much on you."
Katsuki snapped his head toward him, bristling. "It’s my job to take care of him."
Aizawa scoffed. "No, it’s not."
Katsuki blinked. What?
"You're seventeen, Bakugo." Aizawa kept his eyes on the road. "You’re supposed to be focusing on school, training, becoming a hero. This is heavy shit for an adult to deal with. I shouldn’t have left you to handle this on your own."
Katsuki opened his mouth, closed it.
Aizawa sighed. "I knew something was wrong. I suspected it was more than what you said, and I let it slide... because it’s Midoriya."
Katsuki’s head snapped up.
"What the hell does that mean?"
Aizawa let out a breath, like he’d been holding it.
"He’s special." His voice was quiet. Certain. "Without One for All, you know that. I know that. The whole damn world knows it—but him. I want to see him succeed. I want to see you both succeed."
Katsuki’s throat ached.
Aizawa continued, "But you were right. Kicking him out is the worst thing we could do. Bless her, but Inko Midoriya is too soft. Too forgiving. She would let him fall right into his grave. Or she’d lose him forever trying to stop it."
Katsuki swallowed hard.
"Shit."
He hadn't even thought that far ahead.
He had been too caught up in the fear, in the thought of losing him.
Aizawa sighed. "The entire class is freaking out. Most of them heard you screaming. Saw Midoriya being wheeled out on a stretcher. I know it’s the last thing he would want, but we need to talk to them. Prepare them for his return. Because he’s going to need every layer of support he can get."
Katsuki shut his eyes.
"I was scared, Sensei." His voice shook.
Aizawa’s grip tightened on the wheel.
"I know."
A pause.
"I was too, Katsuki."
Silence.
And then, they were back.
Back at U.A.
Back where Katsuki was about to tell every single one of Izuku’s friends that he was a junkie.
That their golden boy, their strongest fighter, had nearly died tonight.
And god.
Katsuki hated himself.
Hated that he hadn’t been enough.
Hated that he had to say these words.
Hated that Izuku was still suffering.
But most of all—he hated that deep down, he wasn’t sure if this fight was even close to being over.
Notes:
Y’ALL. Y’ALL.
I HAVE NOT STOPPED SCREAMING SINCE THE SEVEN PILL COUNT.
Actually, no, I have stopped. Briefly. To die.Then I resurrected myself for the express purpose of writing this breakdown and then died again.
So let’s debrief this like a post-battle trauma huddle, shall we?
💊 LET’S TALK ABOUT JUNKIE IZUKU MIDORIYA
This man really said:“I can control this.”
And then proceeded to spiral so fast I got whiplash.He hit play on his own death playlist.
He named it "Catching the Bus."
He dry-swallowed a metric fuckton of trauma with a side of “I’m fine, I promise.”He sent his MOM a goodbye text.
HIS MOM.
I AM NOT OKAY.
I AM BAREFOOT IN THE SNOW SCREAMING INTO A PLASTIC BAG.💥 KATSUKI “I’LL SAVE YOU IF IT KILLS ME” BAKUGO
The way Katsuki exploded into that dorm room like a nuclear event and found his person half-dead in a pile of pills???
I lost all brain function.And when he said:
“You’re my fucking person.”
I short-circuited. I rebooted. I screamed into my sweatshirt. I punched a pillow and then apologized to it.
The panic.
The shaking hands.
The "please stay."
The way he fell apart and tried to glue himself together with sheer force of will and two broken lungs.
HE SAID IF YOU DIE, I DIE WITHOUT SAYING IT.😭 HIGHLIGHTS OF EMOTIONAL DESTRUCTION:
Katsuki screaming for help like he’s been stabbed through the chest (because he has).Inko showing up and sounding like she’s already mourned him once.
Katsuki telling her he’s not done.
Recovery Girl’s FACE when she realized this was her prescription spiral.
Aizawa grabbing Katsuki’s wrist instead of yelling.
The pure horror of Katsuki realizing he didn’t know how many pills.
The charcoal. The vomiting. The crash. The flatline. THE FLATLINE AGAIN??
Katsuki not knowing how to breathe unless Izuku does.
The phone call. The silence. The sound of Katsuki’s hope cracking in his throat.
🔥 KIRISHIMA RIGHTS ACTIVATED
Eijiro “I will emotionally support you until the walls fall down” Kirishima hugging Katsuki while he breaks is SO PERSONAL TO ME.No judgment.
No fixing.
Just holding him while he crumbles because he KNOWS this is the only thing he can do.And the fact that he knew. That everyone knew something was wrong and none of them acted fast enough??
I am chewing drywall.💔 IZUKU. ON. THE. FLOOR.
He screamed against the door.
He howled.
He clawed at himself.
He counted out seven pills like a rosary.
He pressed play on the end.And then he regretted it.
Too late.
TOO LATE.
And that panic—that clawing, reaching, last-moment terror that he made a mistake—
It will live in my brain like a ghost.FINAL VERDICT:
This was the worst thing I’ve ever written.
And I want to tattoo it onto the inside of my ribcage.
Everyone’s broken.
Everyone’s bleeding.
And somehow, we’re still not done.NEXT CHAPTER: ??? Recovery?? Consequences?? Trauma bonding with the class??
Katsuki sleeping in a hospital chair like it’s a battlefield bunk??
Izuku waking up and realizing what he did??
God?? Are you there?? It’s me. Screaming.Anyway.
Take care of yourselves. Drink water. Text someone you love.
And if you’re spiraling, please don’t go it alone.
We’re in this trench together now.I’ll be back.
Unhinged and dangerous as ever.💚💥
—Krystin, your certified Disaster Wrangler™
Chapter 5: This Isn’t a Confession, It’s a Scream
Notes:
Hey.
Hi.
Uhhhhh...IZUKU MIDORIYA OVERDOSED.
HE. OVERDOSED.
AND I WROTE THAT. WITH MY HANDS.I’m not okay. You’re not okay. KATSUKI IS DEFINITELY NOT OKAY.
Recovery Girl’s trauma-bonding with her malpractice insurance right now.I’ve been curled in the fetal position since Chapter Four dropped, whispering “he really pressed play on the Catching the Bus playlist” like a spell I’m trying to undo.
He was grey.
He had pills under his fingernails.
And Katsuki??? That boy??? He said “You’re my person” with TEARS ON HIS FACE and a PULSE IN HIS TEETH and I have not known peace since.Anyway, no spoilers for what’s next.
But buckle up, hydrate, and maybe light a candle or something.
This chapter has feelings.Big ones.
Sharp ones.
Still-beating ones.May God have mercy on our emotionally compromised souls.
Proceed. 💚💥
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter Five: This Isn’t a Confession, It’s a Scream.
The door to the common room opened slowly.
Katsuki stepped inside, Aizawa at his back, but it felt like he was walking into a battlefield alone.
The entire class was huddled together, no one in their rooms, no one willing to be alone.
Pallets of blankets and pillows were spread across the floor, a mess of people sitting on couches, leaning against walls, waiting.
Ochako was the first to stand up, eyes wide, searching.
"Where is he?"
Katsuki’s stomach twisted.
"Hospital. Stable."
The words felt foreign in his mouth. Like they belonged to someone else.
A collective exhale rippled through the room.
Denki ran a hand down his face. "Holy shit. Holy fucking shit."
Sero’s leg bounced. "What happened?"
Jirou’s voice was small. "We heard you screaming."
Katsuki sucked in a breath, fisted his hands.
Aizawa’s voice cut through the tension, calm but firm. "Sit. This is going to be a long conversation."
No one argued.
They settled in, eyes locked on Katsuki like he had all the answers.
Katsuki didn’t.
But he was going to give them anyway.
"Izuku’s an addict."
He said it flatly, like ripping off a bandage.
Momo’s breath hitched.
Todoroki blinked, slowly processing.
Ochako covered her mouth.
Iida’s hands shook.
"How long?" Jirou asked, voice tight, raw.
Katsuki exhaled sharply, running a hand through his hair.
"Since the start of second year."
Denki’s eyes widened. "What?"
Jirou’s voice cracked. "That long?"
Aizawa stepped forward. "We don’t know everything yet. But what we do know is that it started with prescription painkillers. From Recovery Girl. He was in pain, and they helped. Until they didn’t."
A dark, horrible silence fell over the room.
Katsuki’s nails dug into his palms. "He started taking more. It got worse. And then, when I started weaning him off—"
His throat closed.
Sero leaned forward. "What happened, Bakugo?"
Katsuki swallowed.
"He overdosed."
The silence crashed like a thunderclap.
Mina’s breath hitched. "Oh my god."
Ochako’s eyes shone with tears.
Iida's glasses slipped down his nose. "Izuku—he wouldn’t—"
Katsuki’s fists trembled. "He did."
Aizawa let it settle, let them process.
Then, he kept going.
"I’m not going to lie to you. He almost didn’t make it. His heart stopped. Twice. If Bakugo hadn’t found him, if we had been even minutes later, we wouldn’t be having this conversation right now."
Todoroki shifted, voice carefully measured. "What do we do?"
Aizawa sighed. "We support him."
Katsuki exhaled harshly, shaking his head.
"We missed it." His voice was thick, choked. "We all fucking missed it."
Momo’s voice wavered. "I thought something was wrong. But I didn’t—"
"None of us did," Jirou murmured.
Ochako’s hands curled into fists. "He was different. Then he was quiet. Then—he just wasn’t there."
Iida removed his glasses, rubbing his eyes. "We let this happen."
Aizawa cleared his throat, firm but not unkind.
"This is not your fault. Guilt will not help Midoriya. What will help is ensuring that when he returns, he knows he’s not alone. That he knows we’re not abandoning him. That he still has something to fight for."
Katsuki exhaled sharply.
"I’m not letting him fail." His voice cracked. "I'm not letting him do this to himself again."
No one argued.
No one doubted.
They weren’t going to lose Izuku Midoriya.
Not now.
Not ever.
There was only the sound of the machines.
The rhythmic beeping of the heart monitor. The gentle whir of the IV pump. The distant murmur of voices in the hallway, too muffled to make out.
The world felt heavier than it should.
For a long time, Izuku didn’t move.
He lay there in the haze of waking, caught between consciousness and the pull of nothingness, suspended in a place where time had no meaning.
Then—he felt it.
Weight.
Not the suffocating kind. Not the kind that dragged him down into the dark.
But warmth.
Something solid. Grounding.
He blinked slowly, eyelashes fluttering against his cheek, his mind struggling to piece together reality.
And that’s when he saw him.
Kacchan.
Asleep.
Bent over the edge of the bed, head resting against Izuku’s stomach, arms folded beneath him like a damn pillow.
Izuku stared.
Everything came back all at once.
The last thing he remembered was pills spilling through his shaking fingers. His heart slamming in his chest, his body going weak, the edges of his vision closing in. The way the room had spun, the way the floor had hit his knees before everything faded to black.
And now—he was here.
Hooked up to an IV.
Still breathing.
Alive.
Why?
Why was he still here?
Why had they saved him?
His chest tightened. His throat closed up.
The first broken sob slipped out before he could stop it.
And beneath him—Katsuki jolted awake.
The weight on his stomach vanished as Katsuki shot up, hands gripping the bed, wide red eyes locking onto him instantly.
“Izuku—?”
Izuku didn’t answer. Couldn’t answer.
Because Katsuki was here.
Because Katsuki had stayed.
Katsuki’s mouth opened, but his voice failed him for a second. He looked… wrecked.
Eyes rimmed red, dark circles deep as bruises beneath them. His hair was more of a disaster than usual, shoved back in a way that looked like he’d dragged his fingers through it a thousand times.
And when he spoke again—his voice cracked.
“You’re awake.”
Izuku swallowed. Tried to breathe past the lump in his throat.
“…Yeah.”
Katsuki exhaled sharply. His hand clenched against the blanket. His jaw went tight, something flickering behind his expression—something Izuku couldn’t quite name.
Then, just as quickly—his face twisted in anger.
“You fucking idiot.”
Izuku flinched.
But before he could say anything, Katsuki’s hands dug into the sheets, gripping them so tightly his knuckles went white.
“What the fuck were you thinking? What the fuck, Izuku?! You—! You fucking—!”
And then—his voice broke completely.
And Katsuki just collapsed forward, forehead pressing against the bed, shoulders shaking, his breath ragged, his whole body trembling.
Izuku’s heart stopped.
He’d seen Kacchan cry before.
He’d seen it when they were kids, once or twice, when they were too young to understand anything.
He’d seen it after Kamino, when All Might fell.
But this—this was different.
Katsuki was shaking.
“You almost fucking died.” The words were choked. Raw. "You almost—fuck, Izuku, I thought I lost you."
Izuku’s chest constricted painfully.
Slowly—**so fucking slowly—**he reached out.
His fingers brushed against Katsuki’s hand, hesitant, uncertain.
Katsuki sucked in a sharp breath. Didn’t move for a long moment.
Then, carefully—he turned his hand over.
And gripped Izuku’s back.
Tightly.
Desperately.
Like he was afraid to let go.
Izuku felt his own eyes burn.
“…I’m sorry.”
Katsuki shook his head.
“Shut the fuck up.”
Izuku let out a weak, broken laugh.
Katsuki finally lifted his head.
And shit, he looked so fucking wrecked.
His eyes were wild, red-rimmed, unreadable.
His lips parted like he was trying to find the words.
Then—softer than Izuku had ever heard him—
“Why, Izuku?”
Izuku’s chest ached.
He looked away.
“I—” He swallowed, voice cracking. “I don’t know.”
Katsuki’s hand tightened around his.
“Bullshit.”
Izuku bit his lip. Blinked back the burning in his eyes.
And whispered, “…I was just tired.”
Katsuki exhaled shakily.
“Of what?”
Izuku let out a breathless, hollow laugh.
“Everything.”
Katsuki went completely still.
The air felt too thick.
Izuku could feel the weight of his stare, could feel the heat of it against his skin.
For a long time, neither of them spoke.
Then—quiet. Careful. Measured.
“…Are you still tired?”
Izuku froze.
He turned back to him, heart pounding.
And there—in Katsuki’s eyes—
Was something Izuku had never seen before.
Something fragile. Something terrified.
Something that looked like hope.
Izuku’s lip trembled.
And for the first time since he woke up—he let himself feel it.
He let himself feel the warmth of Katsuki’s hand in his.
He let himself feel the way his body ached—but still moved.
He let himself feel the way his heart still beat inside his chest.
“…I don’t know.”
Katsuki’s breath hitched.
But he didn’t let go.
And neither did Izuku.
Katsuki doesn’t leave. Not that night, not the next day, not for a second.
When the nurses come in to check Izuku’s vitals, Katsuki stays planted in the chair beside him, arms crossed, eyes sharp, watching every fucking thing they do. When a doctor asks if he needs to step outside, Katsuki doesn’t even blink before answering,
"No."
Izuku doesn’t tell him to go either.
For the first time in a long time, Izuku feels like he doesn’t have to be alone.
He’s exhausted—physically, emotionally—but there’s a clarity now. A quiet, raw sort of understanding that hadn't been there before.
Katsuki saved him.
Katsuki was here.
And he wasn’t leaving.
It happens in the middle of the night.
The lights are dimmed, the sounds of the hospital reduced to a dull hum in the background. Izuku can’t sleep. Every time he closes his eyes, he sees flashes of the last thing he remembers. The pills. The decision. The moment he’d let go.
He shifts, turns his head on the pillow, and finds Katsuki still awake.
He's sitting on the edge of his chair, forearms on his knees, eyes dark and unreadable.
Izuku stares at him.
And then, voice hoarse, he whispers, “You’re still here.”
Katsuki lets out a breath through his nose.
“Yeah, nerd.” His voice is rough. “I told you. I’m not fucking leaving.”
Izuku’s fingers tighten in the blanket. He licks his lips, hesitating.
“…Why?”
Katsuki’s gaze snaps to him, sharp, narrowed. Like he’s offended by the question.
“Why the fuck do you think?”
Izuku exhales slowly. Drops his gaze.
“I don’t know.”
Katsuki clenches his jaw.
“Bullshit.”
Izuku flinches.
Then, voice small, barely audible—
“…I thought you’d hate me.”
Katsuki goes still.
For a moment, he doesn’t speak.
Then, low, furious but careful, he asks, “Why the fuck would I hate you?”
Izuku’s eyes sting. His throat burns. His breath shakes.
“Because…” He swallows. “Because I gave up.”
Katsuki’s fingers dig into the fabric of his pants.
“…You think that makes me hate you?” His voice is barely above a whisper.
Izuku nods, small, almost imperceptible.
Katsuki lets out a sharp, ragged exhale.
And then, before Izuku can process it—Katsuki’s hands are on him.
Not rough. Not demanding. Just… grounding.
One gripping his wrist, the other gently curling into the sheets near his shoulder.
Katsuki’s head bows, his breathing heavy, shaky.
“I don’t hate you.” His voice is raw. “I love you, Izuku.”
Izuku’s chest tightens painfully.
“…Even after everything?”
Katsuki’s grip tightens.
“Especially after everything.”
Izuku lets out a shuddering breath.
And for the first time—he believes him.
Morning comes too fast.
Izuku must have fallen asleep at some point, because when his eyes flutter open, Katsuki is still there.
Still sitting in the chair beside him.
Still gripping his hand.
Izuku stares at their hands, at the warmth between them, at the way Katsuki’s fingers are wrapped so firmly around his like he’s afraid to let go.
And then—the door opens.
Izuku barely has time to process it before he hears his mother’s sharp inhale.
“Oh—”
Katsuki’s head jerks up instantly.
Izuku snaps his hand away without thinking.
The movement is too fast. Too sharp. His IV pulls slightly, and he winces.
Inko steps forward, eyes wide, red-rimmed, full of so many emotions Izuku doesn’t know which ones are winning.
“Izuku…” Her voice is soft, relieved, but there’s something else there, too.
Something that makes Izuku feel even smaller.
Guilt.
So much guilt.
She rushes forward, carefully, cautiously, as if afraid he might break apart in front of her.
And Izuku wants to cry.
Because he did this to her.
To Kacchan.
To everyone.
He opens his mouth—
But the apology catches in his throat.
Katsuki clears his throat, shifting. He doesn’t say anything, but the tension is thick, suffocating.
For a long moment, no one speaks.
Then, slowly, Inko steps forward and cups Izuku’s face in her hands.
And Izuku falls apart.
The sob tears out of him before he can stop it.
And then another.
And then another.
And suddenly—he’s crying too hard to breathe.
His mother is pulling him forward, holding him, whispering things he can’t hear over the sound of his own breaking.
And Katsuki is still there.
Not touching him, but so fucking close.
Izuku gasps between sobs, his whole body trembling.
“I—I’m s-sorry,” he chokes out. “I—I d-didn’t—”
His mother shakes her head quickly, pulling him closer, voice firm but breaking.
“Don’t. Don’t say that. Just—just let me hold you, sweetheart. Please.”
Izuku sobs harder.
And Katsuki—fuck, Katsuki—
Izuku feels his warmth. Feels the way he’s gripping the bed again, like he wants to reach out but doesn’t know if he should.
So Izuku makes the choice for him.
He blindly reaches out.
And Katsuki’s hand is there immediately.
Gripping. Holding. Grounding.
The words don’t come.
The explanations don’t come.
But the relief does.
And for now—that’s enough.
The night is quiet.
The kind of quiet that should be peaceful but isn’t.
It presses down on Izuku’s chest, heavy and suffocating, coiling tight in his throat.
Katsuki is sitting at the edge of his bed, arms braced on his knees, head tilted slightly downward, eyes unreadable in the dim glow of the hospital monitors.
And Izuku is staring at him, heart pounding, hands curled in the blanket, debating.
Debating whether or not to ask.
Because he isn’t sure he wants to hear the answer.
But he has to.
He has to.
His throat bobs. His voice is small. Hesitant.
“…Do you really still love me?”
Katsuki stiffens.
His head snaps toward Izuku so fast it’s almost a crack, eyes wide, mouth parting—because what the fuck?
“What?” His voice comes out sharper than he means for it to.
Izuku flinches.
He shouldn’t have asked.
He should’ve kept his fucking mouth shut, should’ve let himself believe it, even if it wasn’t true, because now he’s put it out there, now it’s real, now he’s going to lose—
“I—” Izuku swallows thickly. He can barely get the words out. “You haven’t—you haven’t touched me since I woke up.”
Katsuki freezes.
Izuku drops his gaze.
His hands clutch at the blanket, curling into the fabric so tightly his knuckles go white.
“Not even once,” he whispers.
Katsuki’s stomach drops.
Because fuck.
Fuck.
How could he be so fucking stupid?
Izuku thinks that just because he hasn’t kissed him, hasn’t touched him, hasn’t called him anything but Izuku—that means he doesn’t love him anymore?
He hadn’t even thought about it.
Hadn’t even realized.
He’d held back because, yeah, he was afraid to push. Afraid to rush. Izuku needed to focus on healing, on surviving, on getting through this without Katsuki making it about them.
But there was another reason too.
A reason he hadn’t wanted to acknowledge.
Because a small, dark part of him had wondered—
When Izuku wasn’t all doped up on painkillers anymore, when his mind was clear, when he was back to being the muttering, anxious nerd Katsuki had always wanted so much—
Would he even still want Katsuki?
And now, looking at him—at the way Izuku won’t even fucking look at him, at the way he’s curling in on himself like he already knows the answer—
Katsuki realizes just how badly he’s fucked up.
He moves before he can think.
Shifts closer. Grabs Izuku’s face in both hands.
Izuku inhales sharply.
Katsuki tilts his chin up, forcing Izuku’s stupid, glassy, overwhelmed green eyes to meet his.
And then, softly, carefully, shaking with the weight of it—
“I’ve always fucking loved you, Izuku.”
Izuku stops breathing.
Katsuki’s thumb brushes over his cheek, his hold gentle but firm.
“I will always fucking love you.”
Izuku’s lips part, but no words come out.
Katsuki swallows thickly, forehead pressing against Izuku’s, breath uneven.
“I didn’t touch you because I didn’t want to fucking push you, dumbass.” His voice trembles. “I didn’t know if you wanted me to. I didn’t know if you even still wanted this.”
Izuku lets out a shaky, breathless sound.
“Of course I do.”
Katsuki exhales, something cracking apart in his chest.
“Then let me fucking touch you.”
Izuku barely has time to process before Katsuki is kissing him.
Soft.
Reverent.
Like he’s afraid Izuku might break apart beneath him.
Izuku whimpers into the kiss, hands gripping Katsuki’s hoodie, pulling him closer, needing him closer.
And Katsuki lets him.
Lets himself sink into Izuku like he’s the only thing that’s ever mattered.
Because fuck.
That’s exactly what he is.
Izuku doesn’t let go.
Even after the kiss ends, even after the words settle between them, heavy and real and undeniable, Izuku still clutches Katsuki’s hoodie like it’s the only thing tethering him to the earth.
Katsuki doesn’t move away.
He stays close, forehead still pressed against Izuku’s, hands still cradling his face, breathing him in.
Neither of them speak for a while.
The air feels thick. Charged.
Katsuki knows Izuku has a million things spinning through that stupid, overthinking head of his.
But for once, he doesn’t try to explain himself.
He just… breathes.
And that’s how Katsuki knows he’s exhausted.
“…You should sleep, nerd.”
Izuku hums, but doesn’t move.
His grip doesn’t loosen.
“…Stay?”
Katsuki huffs.
“I ain’t fucking leaving.”
Izuku lets out a slow, shaky breath.
He nods against Katsuki’s forehead.
And then—so fucking quietly, so fucking fragile—
“…Can you hold me?”
Katsuki’s stomach clenches.
His arms move before he can even think.
He shifts onto the hospital bed, pulling Izuku into his chest, arms wrapping tight, protective, fingers curling against the fabric of the hospital gown.
Izuku melts into him immediately.
Like he belongs there.
Like this is all he’s ever wanted.
Katsuki presses his lips against Izuku’s hair.
“…Go to sleep, baby.”
Izuku lets out a breathy chuckle.
Then—so soft, Katsuki almost doesn’t hear it—
“…I love you, Kacchan.”
Katsuki’s throat closes up.
His grip tightens.
And then, with his lips still pressed against Izuku’s hair, he murmurs—
“I love you too, nerd.”
Izuku falls asleep in his arms.
Katsuki stays awake for a long, long time.
The door creaks open.
Katsuki blinks blearily, barely awake, half out of it, his arms still wrapped securely around Izuku’s sleeping form.
He registers a soft gasp.
Then—a quiet, tired voice.
“Oh, sweetheart…”
Katsuki’s body tenses.
Slowly, he shifts his head to see Inko standing in the doorway, hand over her mouth, eyes wet, looking at them with an expression he can’t quite read.
His first instinct is to move.
To untangle himself, to sit up, to act like he wasn’t just sleeping in her son’s fucking hospital bed like a clingy asshole.
But before he can, Inko just exhales shakily.
And whispers, “…Don’t let go.”
Katsuki stills.
Inko steps forward.
Her hand trembles as she reaches down, fingers brushing gently through Izuku’s messy curls, eyes soft, lips pressed together like she’s trying not to cry.
“He looks peaceful,” she murmurs.
Katsuki swallows.
Yeah. He does.
For the first time in a long, long time.
Later that morning, Aizawa arrives.
He walks in looking like he hasn’t slept in days, which he probably hasn’t.
His eyes immediately land on Izuku, still asleep, curled into Katsuki’s chest.
He exhales through his nose.
“I see nothing has changed.”
Katsuki glares.
Inko frowns. “Aizawa-san, please.”
Aizawa sighs, scrubs a hand down his face.
“…It wasn’t a complaint,” he mutters. “Just an observation.”
Katsuki scoffs.
They’re in Katsuki’s—their—dorm room, the lights dim, the weight of everything pressing down so much heavier at night.
Izuku is quiet.
Not withdrawn, not lost in a haze, but quiet in a way that feels like he’s carrying something too heavy to hold alone anymore.
Katsuki doesn’t push. Not at first.
He sits beside him on the bed, back against the headboard, waiting.
Izuku takes a deep breath.
And then—soft, quiet, voice barely above a whisper—
“It’s always been like this.”
Katsuki’s fingers twitch against his knee.
“What’s always been like this?”
Izuku hesitates.
Then, slowly, carefully—
“The thoughts.”
Katsuki’s chest tightens.
Izuku’s gaze is distant, staring at his own hands like they belong to someone else.
“I don’t know when they started,” he admits, voice almost detached. “I just… I don’t think there’s ever been a time I didn’t feel like I wasn’t enough.”
Katsuki’s hands curl into fists.
Izuku takes another breath.
And then, so fucking softly—
“I went to the roof that day.”
Katsuki’s heart stops.
He knows exactly what day he means.
Exactly what fucking words he’s referring to.
Izuku doesn’t look at him.
“I just stood there,” he says, voice flat, hollow, like he’s talking about someone else. “Stared at the edge for a long time. Thought about it.”
Katsuki’s mouth is too dry.
His fingers are numb.
“But I couldn’t do it.”
A shaky breath.
“I was too much of a coward.”
Katsuki lets out a sharp, ragged exhale.
“Izu…”
Izuku finally turns his head, meets Katsuki’s wide, horrified eyes.
He blinks.
“…I didn’t mean to upset you.”
Katsuki’s jaw clenches.
“How the fuck do you think I was gonna react to that?” His voice is tight, shaking. “You think I wanted to hear that you almost—you almost—”
Izuku exhales slowly.
“I didn’t.”
Katsuki feels like he can’t breathe.
He knew. Somewhere deep down, he always knew how much of an impact he must have had on Izuku back then.
But this—this is something else.
This is a fucking knife in the gut.
His head drops. He grips his hair.
“I’m so fucking sorry.”
Izuku’s breath catches.
Katsuki’s voice breaks.
“I’m so—fuck, Izuku, I—”
His shoulders tremble.
And then he’s moving, pressing his forehead against Izuku’s shoulder, breathing ragged, barely keeping himself together.
Izuku doesn’t know what to do with that.
Doesn’t know how to comfort Katsuki when he was the one who said those words in the first place.
So he just stays still, lets Katsuki have this moment, lets him process it however he needs to.
After a long moment, Izuku says something he never thought he’d say.
“I forgave you a long time ago, Kacchan.”
Katsuki tenses.
Izuku turns his head, resting his chin against soft blond spikes.
“I’m still here.”
Katsuki lets out a shaky breath.
And then, barely audible—
“…I’m fucking glad you are.”
He doesn’t know how he’s going to catch up.
Three months.
Three months of missing assignments, three months of skipping classes, three months of barely retaining anything.
Katsuki is helping.
Tirelessly.
Patiently.
More patient than Izuku has ever seen him.
But even with Katsuki by his side, even with his mind clear for the first time in forever—
He still feels like he’s drowning.
Izuku doesn’t tell him at first.
Doesn’t tell him that his hands shake when he holds a pencil.
That his knees ache when he walks up the stairs.
That every punch, every step, every breath feels like his body is punishing him for feeling again.
But one night, after training, after a long day of trying to pretend everything is fine—
Izuku breaks.
He curls up in their dorm, arms wrapped around himself, shaking.
Katsuki finds him like that.
Eyes red.
Breathing ragged.
Silent tears streaking down his face.
“I—” Izuku chokes on his own words, voice cracking. “I—I don’t know how to do this anymore.”
Katsuki’s chest hurts.
He moves forward, pulling Izuku into him, holding him tight, hands trembling slightly as they curl around his back.
“I got you, nerd. I fucking got you.”
Izuku breaks apart in his arms.
And Katsuki holds him together.
Katsuki doesn’t realize at first.
Doesn’t think about it, doesn’t question it.
Until one day, in training, Izuku doesn’t use his quirk.
At all.
And then he remembers.
Remembers Izuku telling him he couldn’t use it without the drugs.
Katsuki watches him closely.
The way he hesitates. The way he pulls back before engaging. The way he keeps his hands at his sides, like he’s afraid of himself.
And suddenly, Katsuki understands.
This isn’t just about the pain.
This is about something deeper.
Something Izuku hasn’t admitted yet.
And Katsuki isn’t going to let him keep running from it.
Three months.
Three months of missed assignments.
Three months of failing grades.
Three months of trying to stay alive instead of trying to keep up.
It’s too much.
Katsuki helps. He’s always there.
Late nights, sitting on the floor of their dorm, guiding Izuku through lessons, snapping at him when he zones out, pushing, pushing, pushing—
But never too hard.
Never in a way that makes Izuku feel small.
And even with all of that—
Even with Katsuki by his side—
He still feels like he’s drowning.
The confrontation doesn’t happen all at once.
Katsuki watches. He observes. He lets it sit, lets it simmer, lets the weight of it settle until he can’t fucking stand it anymore.
Because Izuku isn’t using his quirk.
At all.
Not in training. Not in sparring. Not even in small, instinctive ways like he used to.
And the longer Katsuki thinks about it, the clearer the realization becomes.
This isn’t about the pain.
This is about fear.
So he waits. Until they’re alone in their dorm, the space between them too quiet, too tense, too fucking loud with everything Izuku isn’t saying.
And then, finally—he breaks the silence.
“Alright, nerd. Spill.”
Izuku blinks up at him, wary. “Spill what?”
Katsuki crosses his arms. Stares him down.
“You haven’t used One For All in weeks.”
Izuku stiffens.
Bingo.
Katsuki narrows his eyes. “Why?”
Izuku looks away. Shrugs. Too casual. “I just—haven’t needed to.”
“Bullshit.”
Izuku’s fingers twitch.
Katsuki leans forward, voice lower now, careful. “You’re scared.”
Izuku visibly flinches.
His throat bobs as he swallows hard.
“I—I’m not scared,” he lies, but his voice is too thin, too shaky, too fucking obvious.
Katsuki exhales. Runs a hand through his hair.
“Izu.”
That’s all it takes. One word. One softened, exhausted, unbearably fond version of his name.
Izuku cracks.
His shoulders hunch. His hands ball into fists.
And then—barely above a whisper—
“No one ever taught me how.”
Katsuki goes still.
Izuku lets out a sharp, shuddering breath.
“All Might…” He hesitates, throat tight, words catching. “He never—he never taught me how to use it without breaking my bones.”
Katsuki’s stomach drops.
Izuku doesn’t look at him. He stares down at his hands like they belong to someone else.
“He just told me to figure it out,” he says, voice bitter, so unlike him it makes Katsuki’s skin prickle. “Said he believed in me. Said I would get there eventually. But he never—he never showed me.”
Katsuki can barely breathe.
He’d assumed. Of course he had.
Toshinori fucking Yagi was supposed to be the greatest hero of all time.
Of course he taught Izuku. Of course he guided him. Of course he gave him everything he needed to succeed.
Except.
He didn’t.
And now—Katsuki understands.
Why Izuku hesitates. Why he doesn’t trust himself. Why he’s so fucking scared to use his own power.
Because no one ever taught him how.
And the only one who could have—died before he could even try.
Katsuki lets out a slow, measured exhale.
“We’re going to Aizawa tomorrow.”
Izuku looks at him, startled. “What?”
Katsuki’s gaze is firm. Unshakable.
“We’re getting you a real fucking teacher.”
Aizawa is tired.
That’s his first thought when Katsuki and Izuku march into his office, unannounced, determined as hell about something he isn’t prepared for.
He blinks at them. Leans back in his chair.
“What.”
Katsuki crosses his arms. “Deku’s got something to say.”
Izuku fidgets. Hesitates. Looks at the floor.
Aizawa waits.
And then—too quiet, too small, too fucking revealing—
“All Might never taught me how to use my quirk.”
Silence.
Aizawa’s eyes narrow.
Katsuki watches closely.
For a long moment, Aizawa doesn’t speak. Doesn’t move.
And then, flatly—
“Explain.”
Izuku’s jaw tightens.
And then, slowly, he does.
About how Toshinori never really explained the mechanics of One For All.
About how he was expected to figure it out on his own.
About how he was only ever given encouragement, not actual fucking instruction.
About how he doesn’t even know about All For One because Toshinori never told him.
And with every word—Aizawa’s expression hardens.
When Izuku finishes, there’s another long, heavy pause.
And then—very, very carefully—
“You mean to tell me that Toshinori Yagi entrusted you with one of the most dangerous quirks in history—without actually teaching you how to use it?”
Izuku nods, stiff.
Aizawa inhales sharply through his nose.
Katsuki clenches his fists. “We need a solution.”
Aizawa rubs his temples. Looks more exhausted than ever.
And then—after a long, deliberate pause—
“I know where we start.”
Izuku perks up. “You—you do?”
Aizawa nods. “Meditation.”
Izuku blinks. “What?”
Aizawa sighs. Gives him a pointed look.
“You don’t even know about the vestiges, do you?”
Izuku frowns. “The—what?”
Aizawa sighs harder.
Katsuki grits his teeth.
“You mean to tell me that dumbass didn’t even tell him about the ghosts in his head?”
Izuku startles. “Ghosts??”
Aizawa gives them both a long, tired look.
And then—flatly, begrudgingly, reluctantly—
“I’ll explain. But you’re both going to hate it.”
Izuku is still reeling.
There are ghosts in his head.
Ghosts.
And no one ever told him.
No one ever fucking told him.
He’s barely processing the words coming out of Aizawa’s mouth.
Meanwhile, Katsuki is glaring at their teacher like he, too, just found out he’s got ghosts living rent-free in his skull.
“You mean to tell me,” Katsuki grinds out, voice tight with barely restrained rage, “that dumbass skeleton didn’t just forget to teach him how to use the damn quirk—he also neglected to mention he’s got a goddamn council of dead people living in his brain?”
Izuku lets out a strangled sound.
Aizawa pinches the bridge of his nose.
“I don’t know what you want me to say, Bakugo,” he sighs, voice dry. “I only found out about One For All because Principal Nezu deemed it necessary for me to be in the loop after Kamino.” His gaze flickers to Izuku, eyes narrowed. “I just assumed you knew about the vestiges.”
Izuku shakes his head, feeling like the ground beneath him is tilting.
“No. No, I—I didn’t. I never—” He cuts himself off, pressing a hand over his mouth.
Katsuki sees it.
That look. That realization.
This isn’t just about One For All anymore.
This is about everything.
Izuku has spent the last two years of his life thinking Toshinori Yagi had done his best for him.
That he’d been given the tools to succeed.
That he was just too slow. Too weak. Too behind.
But now—now, the truth is staring him in the face.
He wasn’t the failure.
He was set up to fail.
“Fucking hell.” Katsuki exhales, stepping closer to him. “Breathe, nerd.”
Izuku sucks in a shuddering breath.
His head is spinning.
Ghosts. He has ghosts in his fucking head.
Aizawa sighs again, rubbing his temples. “We’re getting off-track. The point is—this actually explains a lot.”
Izuku’s stomach clenches. “What do you mean?”
Aizawa gives him a slow, assessing look.
“I always thought you were reckless to a fault,” he says plainly. “That you ignored self-preservation and pushed yourself too hard because you thought you had something to prove.” He leans back in his chair. “Turns out you weren’t being reckless. You just never had a real teacher.”
Izuku’s breath stutters.
And for the first time—he lets himself feel it.
The anger.
The betrayal.
The resentment curling hot and poisonous in his gut.
Katsuki sees it, too. His mouth presses into a thin line.
Aizawa keeps talking, calm and composed.
“But we can fix that. Starting now.”
Izuku snaps his head up. “H—how?”
Aizawa folds his hands together.
“Your first lesson is meditation.”
Silence.
Katsuki scowls. “That’s it?”
Aizawa raises an eyebrow. “You have a better idea?”
Katsuki opens his mouth. Closes it. Glares.
Izuku is still stuck on the word. “Meditation?”
Aizawa nods. “You need to learn how to connect with the vestiges. If you want to understand One For All—if you want to figure out how to control it properly—you have to start with them.”
Izuku lets out a slow breath.
He’s not sure he can do this.
But he’s willing to try.
Meditation isn’t easy.
Izuku tries.
Again. And again. And again.
Between his classes, his training, the crushing weight of catching up on three months of schoolwork, and the constant scrutiny of his friends—
He’s exhausted.
And Katsuki is always there.
Helping him with schoolwork. Making sure he eats. Keeping an eye on him every second of the day.
And, most of all—sitting with him during every single attempt at meditation.
“Okay, nerd. Try again.”
Izuku exhales. Shuts his eyes. Tries to focus.
And—nothing.
No voices. No connection. No anything.
He lets out a frustrated groan, running his hands through his hair.
“This is stupid.”
Katsuki tilts his head, watching him. “You’re overthinking it.”
“Of course I’m overthinking it!” Izuku snaps, throwing up his hands. “You’re asking me to find a way to talk to a bunch of dead people who’ve been living in my brain without me knowing—how am I not supposed to overthink it?”
Katsuki smirks.
“Nerd, you’re the only person I know who can make talking to dead guys sound like an academic problem.”
Izuku glares.
Katsuki leans back, stretching his arms behind his head. “It’s gonna take time. Just keep at it.”
Izuku grumbles, crossing his arms. “That’s easy for you to say. You’re not the one sitting here with your legs cramping, failing over and over and over again.”
Katsuki raises an eyebrow.
“You think I wouldn’t be losing my shit if I found out I had a bunch of past lives taking up space in my head?” He scoffs. “If it were me, I’d be threatening to fight them one by one.”
Izuku snorts, despite himself.
Katsuki’s grin softens.
And Izuku breathes.
Because even if this is frustrating—Katsuki is here.
Katsuki is always here.
And that’s enough.
For now.
It happens on a good day.
A rare day.
A quiet day.
No assignments looming. No overwhelming pressure. Just peace.
And Katsuki—Katsuki, doing something undeniably sweet in front of everyone.
It had been small.
Just an offhanded comment. A moment of care.
But it had left a warm feeling in Izuku’s chest.
And later, when he sits down to meditate—
For the first time—
His mind is clear.
And then—
The world around him shifts.
Izuku doesn’t notice it at first.
The shift. The weight. The world stretching and pulling at the edges of his vision until—
He’s somewhere else.
The air is thick, charged. A vast nothingness stretches out before him, infinite, unknowable.
And in front of him—they stand.
Figures silhouetted in the dark, some more solid than others. Watching him. Waiting.
A presence shifts at his side, and Izuku knows before he turns.
Toshinori.
"What is this?" Izuku breathes, voice wavering. His heart pounds, hands curling into fists. "Where—where am I?"
Toshinori’s expression is tight, unreadable.
"You’ve finally made contact."
Izuku’s stomach twists.
"Contact? With who? With—"
"Us."
The voice isn’t Toshinori’s. It’s deep, steady, weighted with something ancient.
Izuku snaps his gaze forward.
The first user steps forward, eyes steady, voice calm.
"You are in the core of One For All, Izuku Midoriya."
Izuku feels his breath leave him.
The first user continues.
"We are the remnants. The vestiges. Those who carried this power before you."
Izuku’s knees nearly buckle.
"This isn’t just a quirk," he whispers. "It’s—"
"A legacy," the first user finishes.
Izuku staggers back.
His thoughts spiral, heart hammering against his ribs.
"Why—why are you showing me this? Why now? Why didn’t All Might ever—"
Toshinori sighs. "I thought I had more time."
Izuku stiffens. His gaze sharpens.
"More time for what?"
A long silence.
Then—
The second user steps forward.
"To tell you the truth."
Izuku’s stomach drops.
"The truth?" His voice is shaking now.
The first user’s expression doesn’t waver.
"One For All exists for one reason."
The void seems to press in closer.
"To defeat All For One."
Izuku stares.
"Wh-what?"
"He is alive, Izuku."
Izuku stops breathing.
The first user’s voice is steady.
"He was never defeated."
"No—no, that’s not—"
Izuku can’t speak. Can’t think.
All For One. The name—the ghost of it—wraps around his throat like a noose.
His vision blurs. His stomach churns.
"Toshinori said—he said he won, that he stopped him, that—"
"He tried."
The second user crosses his arms, expression unreadable.
"But he never finished it."
Izuku’s body feels distant. Numb. Detached from the weight of this moment.
"You’re lying."
The first user sighs.
"I’m sorry."
"No."
His hands shake.
"No, this—this isn’t fair! I didn’t—"
His breath catches.
"I didn’t sign up for this."
The second user tilts his head.
"Did you think this was just power? A gift?"
Izuku’s chest clenches.
"I—"
The second user steps closer.
"You have to fight him, kid."
Izuku’s vision sways.
"You’re the last user."
The world tilts.
His hands tremble.
His stomach churns.
"I—"
His voice breaks.
"I can’t do this."
Toshinori’s expression tightens.
"You can."
"I CAN’T!"
The words explode from him, sharp, raw, frayed at the edges.
"I CAN’T EVEN USE THIS POWER PROPERLY! I BREAK EVERY TIME! I—I CAN’T EVEN THROW A DAMN PUNCH RIGHT! HOW THE HELL AM I SUPPOSED TO STOP THE STRONGEST VILLAIN IN HISTORY?!"
His chest heaves. His head spins.
The fifth user, Banjo, steps forward.
"Then you learn."
Izuku staggers back.
Banjo’s grin is sharp, knowing.
"You’ve been using One For All wrong, kid."
Izuku’s breath catches.
The sixth user nods.
"Your body isn’t built for 100%. Not yet. You have to work with it, not against it."
"How?" Izuku breathes.
The first user meets his gaze.
"You stop fighting like you’re borrowing power."
Izuku’s fingers twitch.
"You start fighting like it’s yours."
And then—
The world shifts.
Izuku wakes up gasping.
Staggering. Shaking. Mind spinning.
And then—
He runs.
The common room is loud, full, buzzing with voices—
Until Izuku stumbles in.
And then—
Silence.
But Izuku doesn’t notice.
His breath is ragged, uneven, his hands clenching at his hair, his chest rising and falling too fast.
"I have to save the world."
Silence.
The words hang there.
Ochako’s eyes widen.
"What?"
Izuku paces.
"I have to fight All For One!"
A collective gasp.
"He’s still alive! He—he was never defeated! He’s waiting, planning, and—and I HAVE TO STOP HIM!"
His voice rises, sharp, panicked, frayed at the edges.
"I DIDN’T EVEN KNOW UNTIL JUST NOW! I—I CAN’T EVEN USE MY QUIRK PROPERLY! I BREAK EVERY TIME! HOW THE HELL AM I SUPPOSED TO—"
And then—
Hands.
On his wrists, prying them from his hair. Warm, grounding.
A forehead pressed against his.
"Breathe, Izu."
Izuku stops.
Katsuki’s hands are steady, firm, warm against his skin.
"You did it."
Izuku’s breath hitches.
"You made contact with them. That means you’re doing it already, baby."
His voice is low, steady, unwavering.
"You CAN do this."
Izuku’s chest tightens.
"And I’ll be right beside you."
And then—
"So will we."
Izuku turns.
And the room erupts.
Voices pile over each other—
"We’re with you, Midoriya!"
"You think you’re gonna fight alone, dumbass?!"
"You’re never alone!"
Izuku can’t breathe.
But then—Katsuki is holding him, grounding him, keeping him together.
"See, nerd?"
Katsuki smirks against his temple.
"You’re never alone."
And for the first time—
Izuku believes him.
The class settles, the frantic energy tapering into a sharp, tense quiet.
Izuku still feels like he can’t breathe.
His hands are shaking, his heart pounding against his ribs, his mind running too fast—but Katsuki is here.
Katsuki is here, holding his wrists, steady and sure, pressing their foreheads together like it’s the only thing keeping Izuku from spinning off the face of the Earth.
"Breathe, Izu."
Izuku inhales sharply.
"You’re safe." Katsuki’s voice is soft, just for him. "You can talk. Just breathe first."
Izuku closes his eyes.
It takes a moment, but he lets himself settle.
And then—he speaks.
"One For All..." His voice is raw, quiet, like he doesn’t know how to say it, how to explain something so impossibly big.
"It’s a quirk that was passed down. From user to user. Until me."
The class listens, silent, waiting.
"It belonged to All Might."
Iida inhales sharply. Ochako’s hand clenches against her chest.
Izuku swallows hard. "It—it was never just a strength quirk. I thought—All Might always said it was just power, just raw strength, but..."
His breath shudders.
"It’s not. It’s a collection. It’s everyone who came before me."
Shinsou’s brow furrows. "Like—what? The quirks? The people?"
Izuku nods. "Both. I—I spoke to them. I saw them." His voice falters. "They—they told me the truth."
He takes another breath.
And then—he says it.
"All For One is still alive."
A sharp, collective intake of breath.
Momo’s hand flies to her mouth. Denki pales.
Iida’s voice shakes, but he forces himself to ask. "Are—are you sure?"
"Yes." Izuku grips his arms, fingernails digging into his skin. "He was never defeated. He’s just waiting, planning, biding his time—"
"For you."
The voice is Katsuki’s.
Izuku flinches.
And suddenly, the weight of it is suffocating again.
"For me," he whispers.
Ochako’s voice is small. "Izuku..."
"One For All exists for one reason," he forces out. "To stop him. To stop All For One. And I..."
His voice shakes.
"I’m the last user."
The room goes impossibly still.
Denki blinks, like he can’t quite process the words. "Last—what do you mean, last?"
Izuku swallows. "It—it’s too strong. No one without a quirk could ever handle it again. If I try to pass it on, it’ll kill whoever takes it."
Jirou lets out a soft, horrified noise.
"This is it," Izuku whispers, voice barely there. "One For All dies with me."
Silence.
And then—
Katsuki’s grip tightens on his wrists.
"Izu."
Izuku snaps back to the present.
Katsuki’s eyes are sharp, steady, grounding.
"Say it, nerd. Say what’s been running through that damn head of yours since you heard that."
Izuku sucks in a breath.
"I can’t do this."
Katsuki’s jaw tightens. "Bullshit."
"I CAN’T!" Izuku yells, voice raw, cracking.
"I break every time, Katsuki! I—I have never once used this power without hurting myself! I can’t—I can’t even punch right! I can’t even—"
His voice cracks.
"I’m not good enough."
Katsuki lets out a sharp breath.
And then—his hands are on Izuku’s face, thumbs pressing into his cheeks, grounding him.
"You listen to me, nerd."
His voice is firm, steady, unshakable.
"You are good enough."
Izuku’s breath catches.
Katsuki doesn’t look away.
"You will figure this out. And I’ll be with you. Every step. Every fight. Every damn second."
His fingers tighten.
"You’re not doing this alone."
Izuku’s throat closes.
And then—
"None of us are letting you do this alone."
The voice is Momo’s.
Izuku turns.
And—the whole class is staring at him, determination burning in their eyes.
Ochako’s voice is fierce, unwavering. "We’re not going anywhere, Deku. You’re stuck with us."
Iida nods. "Your fight is our fight."
Kirishima grins, a sharp, wild thing. "Damn right! We’re heroes, aren’t we? You think we’re just gonna sit back and let you take this on alone?!"
Denki fists his hands, eyes blazing. "I don’t care if he’s the strongest villain in history, we’ll fight him together!"
Jirou steps forward. "You’re our friend, Midoriya. Whatever comes next, we’re with you. Always."
Sero grins. "Hell yeah. Ride or die, dude."
Shinsou scoffs, crossing his arms. "Idiots, the lot of you." Then—a smirk. "Guess I’m in, too."
Izuku can’t breathe. Can’t speak.
They—they mean it.
He can see it in their eyes.
And then—Katsuki speaks again.
His voice is low, warm, something steady and sure that Izuku can wrap himself in.
"See, nerd?"
Katsuki presses their foreheads together again, smirking against his skin.
"You’re never alone."
And for the first time—
Izuku believes him.
The common room settles into a different kind of silence.
Not tense. Not heavy.
Something solid. Resolute.
Izuku feels like he’s still shaking, still drowning in the weight of everything he just said, everything they just learned. But he’s not drowning alone.
For the first time, he’s being held up.
By them.
By Katsuki.
Katsuki hasn’t let go.
Even now, with the weight of the room pressing in around them, Katsuki’s hands stay firm on his face, grounding, steady.
"You alright now, nerd?" Katsuki’s voice isn’t soft, but it’s not sharp either. It’s steady, and that’s what Izuku needs.
He nods. Slow, hesitant.
Katsuki doesn’t believe it.
"You’re still shaking, dumbass."
Izuku laughs, breathless, sharp. "I—I just found out I have to save the world, Kacchan.** Excuse me for—for losing my shit for a second."
Katsuki’s grip tightens, just a little.
"Yeah, well. You’re not doing it alone."
Izuku’s throat closes up.
Denki clears his throat, rocking on his heels. "So, uh. Just to be clear—our childhood hero, our Symbol of Peace, the most powerful man we’ve ever known, gave you a god-tier quirk..."
He gestures vaguely. "And didn’t tell you jackshit about how to use it?"
Izuku flushes. "He—he thought I would figure it out naturally."
"That’s the dumbest shit I’ve ever heard."
"Yeah, no offense, Midoriya," Jirou adds, "but that’s like handing a newborn a sword and expecting them to master it through instinct."
Momo nods, arms crossed, calculating. "You were expected to fight against the strongest villain in history without any proper training?"
Izuku doesn’t answer.
That’s answer enough.
The room is quiet for a beat.
And then—Katsuki exhales sharply.
"Okay. Enough."
Everyone turns to him.
"You all heard what nerd-for-brains just said. He has to train, yeah? Well, then we better start figuring that shit out."
Shinsou snorts. "You volunteering, Bakugo?"
Katsuki snorts right back. "Like hell. I’ve been training this idiot since we were four, you think I’m stopping now?"
Izuku swallows hard.
Katsuki’s eyes meet his, and there’s something steady there, something unmovable, something so painfully Katsuki it makes his chest ache.
"I got you, nerd."
Izuku nods.
Later, when the class finally disperses, when the reality of everything sets in, Izuku and Katsuki sit in their dorm, side by side, knees brushing.
Neither of them speak for a long time.
Izuku feels like his body is too small to contain everything inside him.
The responsibility. The fear. The future.
The love.
God. The love.
He’s never felt it so sharply before. Never felt it so solid beneath his feet.
His hands fidget in his lap.
Katsuki notices. He always notices.
"What’s goin’ on in that overworked brain of yours?"
Izuku laughs, breathless, bitter.
"I’m terrified."
Katsuki exhales through his nose. "Yeah. That tracks."
Izuku’s throat tightens.
"I don’t—I don’t know if I can do this, Kacchan."
"You can."
"What if I can’t?"
Katsuki shifts, tilting Izuku’s chin up with two fingers. "Then we figure out another way."
Izuku’s eyes widen.
Katsuki’s expression is calm, even, steady.
"But you can."
Izuku swallows. "I... don’t want to let you down."
Katsuki’s hand shifts, palm against his cheek.
"Dumbass." His thumb traces soft against Izuku’s skin. "You never could."
Izuku leans into the touch without thinking.
Katsuki exhales, pressing a kiss against his forehead. "Rest, nerd. Tomorrow, we train."
And Izuku believes him.
The next morning, Katsuki drags Izuku straight to Aizawa.
"Problem child." Aizawa sips his coffee, unimpressed. "Bakugo. What is it this time?"
Izuku rubs the back of his neck, glancing at Katsuki.
Katsuki grunts. "He’s an idiot."
Aizawa raises a brow. "Not exactly new information."
"No, he’s a different kind of idiot." Katsuki crosses his arms. "He doesn’t know how to use his damn quirk."
Aizawa blinks.
Izuku winces. "That’s...not entirely fair."
Katsuki snaps a glare at him. "What part of ‘you weren’t trained properly’ is unfair, dumbass?"
Izuku shrinks a little.
Aizawa sighs, rubbing his temples. "Okay. Explain."
Izuku sucks in a breath.
And then—he explains everything.
The lack of training. The lack of real understanding. The things Toshinori never told him, never prepared him for.
The way he’s been winging it since day one.
When he’s finished, Aizawa is silent.
Then—he exhales sharply.
"I see."
Izuku fidgets. "Sensei, I—"
"That explains a lot, actually."
Izuku blinks.
Aizawa leans forward.
"Toshinori was always focused on building you up as a hero. I thought—he had a plan. That he was guiding you." His expression tightens. "But he wasn’t."
Izuku drops his gaze.
Aizawa sighs. "Alright. Then we start from the ground up."
Izuku’s head snaps up. "Wait—really?"
Aizawa’s expression softens. Just a little.
"You think I’m gonna throw you to the wolves now?"
Katsuki grins. "That’d be irresponsible."
Aizawa gives him a flat look. "You are the wolves."
Katsuki laughs.
Izuku smiles.
For the first time, things feel possible.
The training ground is empty except for the three of them.
The sky overhead is a muted gray, thick with the scent of ozone, the distant rumble of a storm just barely rolling in. The air is heavy—like the weight in Izuku’s chest.
He clenches his fists.
"Okay, nerd. You ready?"
Katsuki stands across from him, arms loose, stance calm but prepared. He’s not underestimating Izuku.
Not anymore.
Izuku nods. His chest feels tight, but this is different. This is control. This is the first step.
Aizawa watches from the side, arms crossed, expression unreadable. "You go too far, Midoriya, and I’ll shut it down."
Izuku nods again.
"And don’t do anything stupid, dumbass." Katsuki’s voice is sharp, but there’s an undertone of something else.
Izuku almost smiles.
He inhales deeply.
And then—he reaches.
Not for power, not for brute strength, not for the mindless surge of energy he’s always let take control. He reaches for precision.
He reaches for them.
For the voices in his head, the remnants of One For All, the ones who have guided him even when he didn’t know they were there.
And for the first time, they answer.
A flicker. A whisper. Gentle, but firm.
And suddenly—he understands.
He lets the energy flow, not grip him. He controls it. He lets it settle in his limbs instead of exploding outward.
"Holy shit."
Katsuki’s voice cuts through the air.
Izuku opens his eyes.
And his body—it’s glowing.
Not erratic, not wild, not sparking dangerously at his fingertips—controlled. Even.
For the first time—it doesn’t hurt.
Katsuki stares. His mouth opens, then closes.
Then—he grins.
"You did it, nerd."
Izuku grins back. "Yeah."
Then—Katsuki lunges.
Izuku reacts immediately. He ducks, his movements sharper than they’ve ever been, flowing instead of forcing.
His fist connects with Katsuki’s forearm, and Katsuki grunts at the impact but grins wider.
"Damn, okay."
He doesn’t give Izuku time to celebrate—he counters immediately, forcing Izuku to move again, to react, to dodge and shift and use the quirk instead of letting it use him.
And for the first time, Izuku doesn’t panic.
He moves. Effortless. Controlled.
And when he lands a hit—**a real, solid hit—**he doesn’t break.
Aizawa watches from the side, arms still crossed, but this time, there’s something softer in his expression.
He doesn’t have to use his quirk.
Not once.
Izuku laughs, breathless, exhilarated.
He can do this.
He can do this.
Katsuki laughs too.
"Took you long enough, dumbass."
Izuku grins. "Shut up, Kacchan."
And for the first time in forever—
It feels real. It feels right.
They’re not fighting against his power anymore.
They’re fighting with it.
Izuku had been planning this for weeks.
Katsuki was always the one giving. Always the one reaching, pulling, holding, grounding. Always the one steadying Izuku when the world threatened to swallow him whole.
And now, Izuku is clear-headed for the first time in a long, long time.
The weight of One For All no longer crushes him—it lifts him. The pain he once drowned in no longer drags him under. He isn’t running from something anymore.
And now—now, he can give back.
So he spends the entire day devoted to Kacchan.
Not in some obvious, grand gesture kind of way. Not in some orchestrated, elaborate display. Katsuki would hate that.
No—this is for him. For Kacchan, in all the ways that matter.
It’s little things. Intentional things.
Izuku wakes up early to sneak into the kitchen before Katsuki can even rub the sleep from his eyes. He makes breakfast just the way Kacchan likes it. Not too sweet, not too greasy, simple but good.
Katsuki steps into the kitchen, hair a mess, rubbing at his bare stomach with a yawn. He blinks when he sees the plate waiting for him.
"What the hell is this?"
Izuku grins, setting down his own chopsticks. "Breakfast, obviously."
"Yeah, no shit." Katsuki drops into the chair across from him, eyeing the food like it might be poisoned. "But why?"
Izuku just tilts his head. "Because I wanted to."
Katsuki’s cheeks tinge the faintest pink.
And that’s just the start of it.
The whole day is a slow, deliberate thing. A day where Izuku makes everything about Katsuki without ever saying it outright.
They go on patrol together, but Izuku lets Katsuki pick the route.
They stop for coffee, and Izuku orders Kacchan’s favorite without asking.
They go to the arcade after, and Izuku stands behind Katsuki at the punching game, watching with genuine admiration as he obliterates every record.
"You’re such a show-off, Kacchan."
"Damn right."
But Izuku is watching him. Really watching him.
The way his muscles tense before every hit, the way he grins when he wins, the way his golden eyes light up when he turns around and sees Izuku staring at him like he’s the most incredible thing in the world.
And for the first time in forever, Katsuki doesn’t know what to do with himself.
By the time the sun starts to set, Katsuki’s whole body is buzzing.
Because something is different. Izuku is different.
Not in the way he had been before—not the reckless, drugged-out, spinning-out Izuku that Katsuki had fought tooth and nail to bring back.
No—this is Izuku, awake. Alive. Fully, completely here.
And he’s looking at Katsuki like he hung the goddamn sun.
By the time they’re back in their dorm, Katsuki feels like he’s going to explode.
Izuku closes the door behind them, stepping in close, close, so close.
And then—his hands.
They are everywhere.
Not rushed. Not greedy. Just reverent.
Soft fingertips trace Katsuki’s forearm, glide up his bicep, skim his collarbone, brush against his pulse.
He’s memorizing him.
Like he’s trying to map him out.
Katsuki swallows hard.
"What the hell are you doin’, nerd?" His voice is hoarse, rougher than he intended.
Izuku just hums, eyes dark and intent and unbearably, unbelievably soft.
"Making up for lost time."
Katsuki’s breath catches.
Because Izuku isn’t just touching him. He’s worshipping him.
Slow, deliberate.
Fingertips tracing the curve of muscle, pausing over every scar, every mark.
Katsuki’s breath stutters when Izuku presses his lips to the ridge of an old burn on his shoulder.
He doesn’t say anything—just lets the warmth sink in.
And then—Izuku shifts lower.
Lower.
Katsuki’s hands fly to Izuku’s shoulders, gripping tight. "The fuck are you—"
Izuku looks up at him through thick lashes.
And grins.
Something mischievous. Something self-satisfied.
Katsuki’s whole goddamn brain short-circuits.
"Izuku, I swear to god—"
But Izuku just laughs.
And Katsuki’s never been more fucked in his life.
—
Later, much later, Katsuki is a boneless, mindless, half-breathing mess.
He stares at the ceiling, still trying to understand what the hell just happened.
Izuku is grinning like a menace, still smug, still wild with it, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand.
Katsuki grabs him.
Yanks him up, kisses him deep, steals the breath right out of his lungs.
"Not fucking done with you, nerd." His voice is wrecked, raw.
Izuku just chuckles, head tilting back, baring his throat.
Katsuki growls.
And then—he devours him.
Claiming him. Marking him.
Izuku is his.
And for the first time, he doesn’t have to fight for it.
Izuku is giving himself freely.
And Katsuki—Katsuki takes him with joy.
Notes:
WHAT THE ACTUAL HELL JUST HAPPENED.
Let’s talk. Let’s debrief. Let’s cry face-down in the parking lot together.Izuku Midoriya woke up after OD’ing like he just missed third period and not his own death.
And then had the audacity to go “haha sorry” and start dissociating again mid-hospital room confession.THIS BOY IS A MENACE.
TO HIMSELF.
AND MY BLOOD PRESSURE.
AND KATSUKI’S FRAGILE, SHAKY, SCREAMING HEART.🧠 Izuku’s Mental Health Arc Is Brought To You By:
✨guilt✨💊secrecy💊
😶🌫️ dissociation 😶🌫️
And an intense desire to disappear like a Victorian orphan who thinks being perceived is a crime.
He is the single worst patient in the hospital.
He is hostile. He is numb. He is crying without knowing he’s crying.
He said “I wasn’t trying to die” with the most unreliable narrator energy known to man.He’s got that look in his eyes like,
“If I crack one emotion, I will shatter into a million pieces and never be real again.”
Honestly? Relatable. Tragic. I love him. I want to punch him and feed him soup. In that order.
💥 Meanwhile, Katsuki Bakugo Has Not Slept In 4 Days
This man is running on:1 bottle of water
3 cups of hospital coffee
5 hours of pacing like a nervous husband in a war movie
and a love so feral it has its own heartbeat.
He is clinging to Izuku like he’s trying to CPR him back into the world with raw affection.
He said:“I’m here. I’m not leaving.”
AND HE MEANT THAT.He even got quiet in this chapter.
Quiet.
You KNOW it’s bad when Katsuki Bakugo goes full eye-contact-soft-voice-holding-your-hand energy.He said “I’m not mad” with a voice so broken I started sobbing like I was in the bed.
🧍♀️Bonus Shoutouts:
Aizawa, emotionally imploding in the hallway like: “I am going to kill Recovery Girl with a spoon.”Kirishima, staying on standby with best friend duty like a himbo emotional support dog.
Inko, showing up at the hospital and saying “you can keep him at UA, but I will haunt your ass if he dies again.”
The Class, NOT featured this chapter because no one is ready for that chaos. Just know it's coming. The grief train has NOT finished its rounds.
Final Thoughts:
Izuku woke up.
Katsuki stayed.
Nobody is healed.
Everybody is hurting.
And I am in the drywall.If you need me, I’ll be listening to Softcore Sad Bitch Music™ and staring at a wall while I whisper
“He said I didn’t mean to die and Katsuki believed him.”
🥲💚💥
See you in Chapter Six.
God help us.
Chapter 6: One For All, Two For Trauma, Three For Sneaking Out at 3AM.
Notes:
Hi. Hello. Welcome back.
Please help yourself to a juice box from the emotional support fridge. We’re out of apple, but there’s grape, cherry, and that weird blue one that tastes like regret and unresolved trauma.🧃✨
We’ve got tissues. So many tissues.
They’re triple-ply, aloe-infused, and emotionally absorbent. If you cry directly into the paper, it summons Aizawa to hold your hand and Katsuki to swear profusely in your defense.🧃✨
There’s drywall in the corner if you need something to snack on.
No judgment. Midoriya’s already chewed through three square feet. Kirishima brought his own and offered to share. Denki is licking the light switches again. We’re letting him have this.🧃✨
We’re just gonna sit together. Quietly. Rocking gently. Processing everything from last chapter. Pretending we’re fine. Knowing we’re not. Absolutely not. But we’re together, and that counts for something.
Take a deep breath.
You made it through Chapter Five.
And you’re still here.
You’re still breathing.
(…unlike certain people I’m not naming yet.)
So grab your comfort plushie, wrap yourself in your cape-blanket of choice, and let’s go.
Just know:
No one makes it out of this one clean.🧃✨
Now, let’s begin.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter Six: One For All, Two For Trauma, Three For Sneaking Out at 3AM
The first morning in Aizawa’s apartment, Izuku wakes to the sound of running water and a low murmur of conversation. He blinks slowly, still curled under the blanket, feeling the warmth of another body next to him.
Katsuki.
It isn’t a surprise. They’d shared a bed plenty of times before—even before everything. But it still settles something deep in his chest, something fragile but solid. A quiet certainty that Kacchan’s still here.
The voices drift in from the kitchen. He recognizes Aizawa’s gravelly tone, slow and unhurried, mixing with the sharp-edged grumble of Katsuki.
Izuku listens without moving.
"You two need a structured regimen," Aizawa is saying, the scrape of a coffee mug against the table punctuating his words. "I’m not letting either of you burn yourselves out."
"Like I’d let that happen," Katsuki scoffs. "You know me, old man. I train like a fucking beast, but I don’t go overboard."
A beat of silence.
Aizawa snorts. "That’s a goddamn lie."
Izuku almost laughs.
There’s the rustling of paper, the clicking of a pen. "You’re both staying here all summer," Aizawa continues. "That means you follow my rules. Training starts at dawn. Recovery periods are mandatory—no exceptions."
There’s a pause, then Katsuki’s voice, quieter now.
"…And if he overdoes it?"
Izuku’s chest tightens.
Aizawa sighs. "Then I shut him down before he breaks himself."
A lump forms in Izuku’s throat. He swallows hard and pushes himself upright, rubbing at his eyes before swinging his legs off the bed. He won’t let them talk about him like he’s some fragile thing. Not anymore.
He steps into the kitchen, voice still hoarse from sleep.
"I can handle myself, you know."
Katsuki’s head snaps up, eyes immediately scanning him. A quick check, just to make sure he’s okay, before his usual scowl settles in place.
"Tch. Finally up, nerd? Thought you were gonna sleep all goddamn day."
Izuku ignores him and flops into the chair across from Aizawa, glancing down at the stack of training plans spread across the table. "So… what’s the plan?"
Aizawa watches him, gaze unreadable. Then, with a slow nod, he slides one of the papers toward him.
"Train smarter, not harder," he says simply.
And that’s how it starts.
The days fall into a rhythm—sparring, recovery, training, growth.
Izuku is unrelenting. Obsessed. But this time, not in a way that self-destructs. He’s learning how to control One For All, how to use it without breaking himself.
And Katsuki—Katsuki is evolving with him.
Their fights are something else entirely now.
One moment, Izuku is a blur of movement— shifting through the air like a ghost, flickering out of reach before appearing again ten feet away.
The next, Katsuki is twisting mid-air, a burning streak of light, his explosions carrying him with a precision he’s never had before.
Their battles are chaos and art, violence and precision.
And one night, after a particularly brutal session, Katsuki stumbles back, panting—grinning like a fucking madman.
He flexes his fingers. A spark ignites in his palm. It’s different. Tighter. Focused.
Then—he moves.
Not just with an explosion.
With it.
Izuku watches, awestruck, as Katsuki becomes the explosion itself—his body spinning, twisting, a comet blazing across the sky.
When he lands, skidding to a stop, triumphant and breathless, he looks over at Izuku.
Izuku stares at him.
Then—he laughs.
"Holy shit, Kacchan."
Katsuki, still high on adrenaline, smirks. "Yeah, nerd. I know."
But the summer isn’t just about training.
It’s about learning.
And Aizawa teaches them both more than either of them expected.
There are long nights spent in the living room, the scent of tea and lingering exhaustion settling between them as Aizawa goes over tactics, real-world hero work, the things UA doesn’t teach them.
And sometimes, in the quiet moments, Aizawa shares pieces of himself, too.
One night, Katsuki is half-asleep, head resting against Izuku’s shoulder, when Aizawa suddenly mutters,
"You remind me of him."
Izuku blinks. "Who?"
Aizawa exhales, eyes distant. "Oboro, an old friend. He had big dreams too. Wanted to save everyone. Pushed himself too damn hard."
Silence settles between them.
Then—quiet, but firm, Katsuki speaks.
"We won’t break."
Aizawa looks at them.
"No," he murmurs. "I don’t think you will."
And for the first time, Izuku believes it.
Despite all the progress, there’s one thing that doesn’t change.
Izuku still won’t use One For All at full power.
He pulls his punches, holds himself back.
And Aizawa notices.
One day, after sparring, Aizawa stops him, voice sharp.
"Midoriya. You’re hesitating."
Izuku stiffens. "I—I’m not—"
"Bullshit."
Katsuki frowns. "What’s wrong, Izu?"
Izuku’s fists clench. "I just—" His voice shakes. "The last time I tried, it nearly broke me."
Aizawa’s eyes soften, but his voice stays firm. "You’re not the same as you were then. You’re stronger now. Smarter. And we’re here."
A pause.
Then—soft, steady, grounding.
Katsuki steps forward, brushing his fingers against Izuku’s wrist.
"You can do it." His voice is low, sure. "I’m right here. I got your back."
Izuku exhales.
And for the first time—he lets go.
The sky is a bruised shade of purple, summer heat clinging thick to the air as Katsuki stands across from Izuku, muscles burning from the past hour of combat drills. They’ve been sparring non-stop since morning, One For All’s ever-growing power clashing against the sheer force of Katsuki’s explosions.
But today, Izuku is using Blackwhip constantly.
"You keep cheating, nerd!" Katsuki growls, twisting mid-air as a tendril of black energy lashes toward his wrist, snapping like a goddamn whip. He blasts it away, but another coil of inky darkness is already wrapping around his leg.
Izuku grins, stance low, eyes wild with adrenaline. "You’re getting slow, Kacchan!"
The second the words leave his mouth, Katsuki snarls, twisting in mid-air, blasting his palm downward for propulsion— but Blackwhip yanks him back.
He crashes into the ground hard enough to send dust flying.
Izuku moves in fast—too fast. He’s already there, a flicker of green lightning streaking toward him, another tendril curling out like a viper ready to strike.
But Katsuki’s had enough of this shit.
His teeth grit, frustration boiling over into raw instinct.
No more getting trapped. No more being slowed down.
And in that second—he stops fighting against Blackwhip.
Instead, he uses it.
Izuku’s tendril tightens around his forearm—and instead of blasting it away, Katsuki uses it as leverage.
He twists.
The explosion that follows isn’t just a detonation.
It’s a chain reaction.
One explosion, then another, then another—building, compounding, linking together in rapid succession. Instead of a single blast, it snakes along his body, wrapping him in propulsion and speed.
Izuku barely has time to register the change before Katsuki is on him.
One moment, Blackwhip is restraining him.
The next—Katsuki is gone.
No, not gone—he’s everywhere.
His explosions arc in a chain reaction, each one launching him forward in jagged, unpredictable bursts, impossible to track, impossible to hold.
The first hit lands against Izuku’s ribs.
The second—his shoulder.
By the third, Izuku can’t even tell where Katsuki is anymore.
He’s a moving target, a living explosion, an unchained force of destruction.
"What the hell?!" Izuku yells, reeling as another strike grazes past his defenses. He tries to lash out with Blackwhip again, but it can’t catch him—he’s too fast, too erratic.
Then, Katsuki comes in for the finisher.
A final burst of energy, a rapid series of explosions chaining into each other, spinning his body like a corkscrew through the air.
He crashes into Izuku like a goddamn comet.
BOOM.
The impact sends them both flying.
When the dust settles, Katsuki is the one standing.
Izuku groans from the ground, gasping for breath. "…Ow."
Katsuki, still buzzing from the rush of adrenaline, plants his hands on his hips, smirking down at him.
"Try wrapping your fucking tendrils around me now, Deku."
Izuku wheezes. "What the hell was that?"
Katsuki rolls his shoulders, feeling the lingering sparks still crackling along his palms.
"New move, dumbass." He exhales sharply. "Blasting Chain."
Izuku blinks up at him, then laughs.
"Kacchan, you literally just became Blackwhip with explosions."
Katsuki glares. "Shut the fuck up."
Izuku, still wheezing but grinning ear to ear, extends a hand toward him.
"Do it again."
And Katsuki does.
It clicked the first time someone tried to hold him down.
Not the kind of hold you break with brute force—no. The kind that wanted to restrain him. Coil around him like a leash. Wrap him up like he was some fucking problem to contain.
Blackwhip. Binding cloth. Tentacle. Didn’t matter what it was.
The moment he felt tension tighten around his limbs, something in his brain snapped into place.
They wanted to stop him?
Fine.
He’d use it.
He didn’t fight against it. He moved with it. Let the pull build, let the tension coil—and then set it off with a blast so sharp it ripped him forward, not away. Let the momentum chain. Let it feed itself. One explosion, then another, and another, and another—until he wasn’t being pulled anymore, he was tearing through the air like a fucking bullet.
He named it Blasting Chain later. Like that mattered.
To him, it was instinct. Muscle memory now. Movement born from fury and desperation. The need to never be caged again.
Compared to Cluster—this wasn’t about sustained motion. It wasn’t smooth or clean or flashy.
It was jagged.
Violent.
Short bursts in impossible angles. Aerial direction changes so fast his spine screamed. It didn’t matter. Pain was fuel. Shock was cover.
You try to trap him, you give him an anchor.
You try to hold him, you give him a weapon.
And fuck—he could feel it. That rhythm. That chain reaction, each blast feeding into the next. Faster, harder, hotter. Like his own version of Full Cowling, only louder, rougher, with the stench of scorched earth clinging to his boots.
The more he moved, the more energy he had. The more energy he had, the faster he moved.
And the faster he moved?
The harder it was to touch him.
He wasn’t just evading.
He was untouchable.
And if you were dumb enough to reach for him mid-chain?
You’d burn.
From that day on, Izuku and Katsuki’s fights change.
They push each other harder. Izuku refines his sub-quirks while Katsuki hones Blasting Chain, turning it from an instinctive counter-move into a precise, deadly technique.
One night, after an especially brutal session, Katsuki lies on his back in the training yard, staring at the stars.
Izuku flops beside him, sweaty and breathless.
"You’re insane, you know that?" Izuku murmurs, voice light with exhaustion.
Katsuki smirks, eyes still on the sky.
"Yeah? So are you, nerd."
They lie there for a long time, side by side, chests rising and falling in sync.
Then, after a moment—Izuku turns his head, watching him.
Softly, almost shyly, he murmurs,
"…I think I love you even more when you do shit like that."
Katsuki snorts, eyes slipping closed, a small, private smile tugging at his lips.
"Damn right you do."
It’s halfway throught their summer when it finally happens.
Izuku doesn’t realize what happened at first.
Not consciously.
One second, he’s dodging—fast, fluid, instinctive. The next, Katsuki is already there, already seen through the feint, already firing at full power.
The explosion hits before he can react.
Heat sears through his left shoulder like a brand, and the force of the blast rips him off his feet. His body twists in mid-air, the world tilting—the ground rushes up too fast.
Then—impact.
The crack is sickening.
Pain explodes through his arm, white-hot and unbearable.
He doesn’t register the scream as his own.
Everything happens at once.
Katsuki is on him immediately. Aizawa is right there, quirk primed.
And Izuku is clutching his arm, shaking, trying to bite back the waves of agony flooding his body.
"Fuck—fuck—" His breath is ragged, torn, every movement sending blinding pain through his shoulder and down to his fingertips.
Katsuki is pale as death, crouched beside him, hands hovering but not touching, not yet, not until Izuku lets him.
"Shit, shit—fuck, Izu—" His voice is too tight, too small, and that alone makes the panic claw harder at Izuku’s ribs.
Aizawa assesses fast.
Burns—second degree at least.
Left humerus—completely fractured.
His voice is firm. "We’re going to the hospital."
"No."
The word rips out before Izuku even thinks.
Aizawa and Katsuki both freeze.
"Nerd, your fucking arm is—"
"No, please, I can handle it, I can—"
His breathing is erratic, wrong. The pain is blinding, but the fear—the fear is worse.
Katsuki sees it instantly.
"Izu—"
"Don’t take me there." Izuku’s voice cracks, trembling, frantic. "Please, Kacchan, Sensei, please—I can’t—"
Aizawa’s brows furrow. "Izuku, you’re injured. You need—"
"I can’t take anything."
Silence.
Horrible, ringing silence.
Izuku’s chest is heaving, pain and terror clawing at his throat.
Katsuki understands first. Of course he does.
His hands curl into white-knuckled fists.
"Shit."
Izuku won’t meet his eyes. "If I take pain meds, I—I don’t know if—" His voice hitches, crumbles. "I can’t do it again. I can’t go back."
Katsuki’s heart breaks in real-time.
It isn't a choice.
Izuku fights it, begs at first, voice cracking, body trembling under the sheer weight of agony. But his arm is broken clean in half. The fracture is too bad, the pain too much. He’s burning up from the inside out.
Katsuki and Aizawa aren’t listening this time.
"No! No, please, I—"
"Nerd, stop!" Katsuki snaps, voice raw, desperate. His hands tighten where they hover over Izuku’s shaking shoulders, but he won’t force him down. Not unless he has to. "This isn’t a debate, you’re going. You can’t fix this on your own."
Izuku’s chest heaves, too tight, too frantic. His face is flushed, sweaty, burning, and he knows—he knows he needs to go.
But God, he can’t.
His fingers curl into the dirt. "Please, Aizawa-sensei, Kacchan—please, I’ll—I’ll handle it, I swear, just—"
Aizawa cuts him off. "Midoriya." His voice is stern, steady, unshaken. "Breathe."
Izuku tries. He fails.
"I can't—I can't take them again." His voice wobbles, small and wrecked. "Please—don’t make me."
Katsuki watches him, watches the way Izuku’s whole body shudders, the way his uninjured hand digs into his own skin.
And suddenly, he gets it.
It’s not the hospital. Not the injury.
It’s the medication.
The very thought of it is sending Izuku spiraling.
Katsuki’s throat closes.
"Izu."
Izuku shakes his head violently. "Kacchan, you don’t get it, I—I can’t go back there, I can’t feel like that again, I can’t—"
Katsuki grabs his face. Not rough, not forceful. Just firm. Just grounding.
"Izuku, look at me."
Green eyes snap up, wide and unfocused, glistening with unshed tears.
Katsuki doesn’t blink.
"You’re not going back," he says. Slow, deliberate. "You hear me? You’re not going back there, you’re not gonna fall again, because we’re not gonna fucking let you."
Izuku shudders, breath catching, choking.
"But—but the meds, Kacchan, the way they feel—"
"I’ll keep them," Katsuki says immediately. "I’ll be the one to hold onto them, I’ll give you exactly what you need, exactly when you need it. Just like before."
Izuku’s lip trembles.
Aizawa, who’s been silent, calculating, watching them closely, finally speaks.
"Midoriya," he says, calm but unyielding. "You can’t heal from this alone. I know it’s terrifying, I know what you’re afraid of, but this is different. This time, you’re not doing this alone."
Izuku knows he’s right.
He knows.
But that doesn’t make it any easier.
The last time he let himself rely on something to dull the pain, he almost died.
Katsuki sees the war in his eyes. His own heart is pounding, throat tight, rage curling under his skin—not at Izuku, but at the fucking situation.
Izuku is panicking, unraveling, struggling against the inevitable.
So Katsuki does the only thing he can do.
He leans in close, forehead pressed to Izuku’s, voice steady, warm, sure.
"You trust me, don’t you?"
Izuku freezes.
His chest is still heaving, his arm still screaming in agony, but his body goes still.
Katsuki’s fingers curl against his jaw, thumb brushing against his cheekbone, grounding him.
"I won’t let this take you again, Izuku. I swear."
Izuku's breath shakes.
And then—after too many seconds of agonizing silence—he nods.
Katsuki lets out a breath he didn’t realize he was holding.
"Good."
And then—they go.
The Hospital.
Izuku hates it here.
He hates the sterile white, the stinging antiseptic, the fucking fluorescent lights.
His body aches—his arm reset, his burns dressed, his muscles locked with tension.
But what he hates most—what makes his hands shake and his throat close— is the tiny paper cup sitting on the tray beside his hospital bed.
Two pills.
Small. White. Harmless.
And yet, they may as well be poison.
Katsuki is right there. Always.
Sitting in the rigid plastic chair beside him, arms crossed, eyes locked onto Izuku’s every micro-expression.
"You don’t have to take them," Katsuki says. "But you should. You’re in pain, Izu."
Izuku swallows hard.
His throat is dry.
"I know." His voice isn’t much more than a whisper.
Katsuki waits.
Izuku stares at the cup. His fingertips hover over it, hesitant, unsure.
He doesn’t want to touch it.
But the pain—God, it’s bad.
Aizawa’s voice cuts through the tension.
"You don’t have to take all of it," he says. Measured, careful. "One pill might be enough."
Izuku's fingers twitch.
Katsuki sees it.
So he makes it easier.
He reaches over, takes the cup himself, tips one pill into his palm.
Then, very gently, he offers it to Izuku.
"Just one."
Izuku hesitates.
But then, he nods.
Slowly, hesitantly, he takes the pill from Katsuki’s palm.
He swallows it dry.
And that’s it.
That’s all.
The moment feels too big.
Katsuki sees the way Izuku’s throat bobs, the way he clenches his jaw as if waiting for something to go wrong.
It won’t.
Because this is different.
This time, he’s not alone.
And he never will be again.
Izuku doesn’t have to stay.
It’s a relief and a curse.
The moment the doctor clears him—after his arm is set and secured in a cast, after the burn on his shoulder is properly dressed, after Aizawa signs off on the discharge paperwork—Katsuki is already grabbing his stuff, ready to get them the hell out of there.
Izuku is exhausted.
But restless.
Because he can’t train for the next three weeks.
Because he’s supposed to be getting stronger.
And now, he can’t.
The drive back to UA is silent.
Katsuki keeps glancing at him. Every couple of minutes, his eyes flick over. Izuku knows he’s watching. Knows he’s making sure he’s okay.
It’s sweet.
It’s suffocating.
It’s Katsuki.
Izuku stares out the window, scowling at nothing. His arm throbs beneath the sling.
This isn’t how things were supposed to go.
He’s supposed to be getting stronger, pushing himself, mastering One for All.
Not sitting on the fucking sidelines.
Katsuki finally breaks the silence.
"You can still work on the quirks, nerd."
Izuku’s brow twitches. "You think I don’t know that?"
Katsuki shrugs, eyes still on the road. "Then stop pouting about it."
"I’m not pouting."
"You’re pouting."
Izuku scowls. "I just—I don’t want to waste time."
Katsuki’s jaw flexes.
He doesn’t argue. Doesn’t tell Izuku to shut up and let himself recover like a normal person.
Because they both know there’s no time.
And the proof of that comes only days later.
And the world keeps turning, and burning.
The first attack happens overseas.
At first, it’s just another headline.
"A MASSIVE PRISON BREAK IN EUROPE—"
"UNKNOWN PERPETRATOR BEHIND MULTIPLE HIGH-PROFILE VILLAIN ESCAPES—"
"MASS DESTRUCTION IN FRANCE—"
But then, it happens again.
And again.
And again.
Izuku watches the reports like a man drowning.
The name no one has spoken in years starts appearing on every screen.
All for One.
At first, it’s just whispers.
Speculation.
Theories.
But then, the footage starts.
And there’s no mistaking him.
The devastation is widespread, merciless, absolute.
Every day, he gets closer.
Every night, Izuku lies awake, staring at the ceiling, feeling like he’s suffocating.
Katsuki doesn’t leave his side.
Not once.
Not when the news anchors start sounding scared.
Not when the headlines shift from "unknown villain" to "confirmed All for One sighting."
Not when Izuku starts shaking every time he turns on the TV.
Katsuki sees it.
Sees the way Izuku grips the fabric of his hoodie too tight, the way his breathing quickens, the way his entire body tenses at every mention of that name.
One night, he grabs the remote.
Turns the TV off.
"Enough."
Izuku’s eyes snap up, wide and startled.
Katsuki meets his gaze, firm and unyielding.
"It’s not happening tonight."
Izuku swallows hard.
His hand is still clenched in his hoodie, fingers curled too tight.
Katsuki watches him for a moment longer, then reaches out, pries Izuku’s fingers loose.
Holds them gently.
"You’re not ready yet."
Izuku’s breath hitches.
He knows.
God, he knows.
And that’s what makes it so much worse.
Because he’s supposed to be training.
But he’s sidelined.
Because his body is still too weak.
Because he’s still recovering.
And now—the clock is running out.
"What if I don’t get strong enough in time?" Izuku whispers.
Katsuki’s grip on his hand tightens.
"Then we fight anyway."
Izuku’s breath shudders.
He turns his head, presses his forehead into Katsuki’s shoulder, lets his eyes squeeze shut.
He’s scared.
And for once, he doesn’t try to hide it.
Because Katsuki is there.
And he’s not leaving.
Not ever.
Summer Ends with little fanfare.
It’s both a relief and a frustration when the cast is removed.
Izuku flexes his fingers as Recovery Girl inspects his arm, adjusting his wrist, pressing along the bone to check for weakness. The dull ache is still there—nothing compared to what it had been, but noticeable.
“It’s healed enough to remove the cast, but you need to take it easy for a few more weeks, Midoriya,” she says sternly, giving him a pointed look over her glasses. “I know you, and I know exactly what you’re thinking. Don’t push yourself too soon, or you’ll be back in here with a fresh break.”
Izuku sighs. He already knows this.
But hearing it out loud makes his chest tight.
Katsuki is standing against the wall, arms crossed, watching him like a hawk.
He doesn’t say anything—not until they’re walking back through UA’s halls, side by side.
“You heard her, nerd. No dumbass shit.”
Izuku scowls. “I know.”
“No, you don’t.”
He does.
But it doesn’t mean he’ll accept it.
Because he needs to be training.
All for One is getting closer every day.
And he’s still not ready.
The first thing Izuku notices when he walks into the common room is that everyone stops what they’re doing.
He hates it.
The way they all turn to look at him, the way their expressions shift from casual to careful.
Like he’s fragile.
Like he’s going to break again.
“Hey, Deku!” Uraraka is the first to greet him, smiling bright, waving him over. “How’s the arm? Are you okay?”
Izuku forces a smile.
They mean well. He knows that.
“I’m fine, really. Cast is off now, so I’ll be back to training soon.”
Iida steps forward, adjusting his glasses, voice serious. “Recovery Girl told you to be careful, correct? I trust you’re following her guidance?”
Izuku bites the inside of his cheek.
God, he can’t even say anything without them all hovering.
“I’ll be fine, Iida,” he says, too even.
Kirishima steps in, grinning wide, nudging Katsuki’s shoulder. “Guess Blasty’s got his sparring partner back, huh? Bet you’ve been losing your mind.”
Katsuki grunts, arms still crossed. “Damn right I have. Kid’s gotta get his ass kicked a few more times before I’m satisfied.”
Izuku’s lips twitch, a small hint of amusement slipping through.
At least Katsuki isn’t treating him like he’s made of glass.
That’s why it’s easier to let himself lean into him as they sit down.
And even though everyone is still watching him like a ticking time bomb, Izuku pretends he doesn’t notice.
Because there’s no time for any of this.
All for One is still coming.
And if Izuku isn’t ready when he does, none of this will matter.
The next morning, Izuku is already up before dawn.
His arm is still stiff, still sore, but he pushes through it, focusing on the techniques Aizawa has been drilling into him.
Katsuki is there, of course.
He’s always there.
But the second they start sparring, it’s clear Izuku’s still too slow.
Katsuki dodges him too easily. His blasts hit harder than Izuku can counter.
And it’s not enough.
Izuku can feel it.
He’s still too weak.
Still too slow.
And the weight of what’s coming is pressing harder on his chest every second.
Katsuki sees it.
Sees the way Izuku grits his teeth, the way he keeps throwing himself forward even when he should back off.
Sees the way his frustration starts turning into recklessness.
So he stops.
“Enough, Izu.”
Izuku freezes mid-step.
Katsuki is watching him carefully.
Too carefully.
Izuku’s breathing is too fast, too uneven. His fingers twitch at his sides.
“Again,” Izuku demands.
Katsuki shakes his head. “You’re not in the right headspace. You’re gonna get yourself hurt.”
Izuku huffs.
His hands curl into fists.
Because this isn’t fair.
He doesn’t have the luxury of stopping.
Doesn’t have the time to be careful.
“Kacchan, I have to—”
“You don’t have to do anything but fucking breathe.”
Izuku’s jaw locks.
His pulse is too loud in his ears.
Katsuki takes a slow step forward.
"You’re still recovering."
Izuku's shoulders tense.
"And All for One isn’t waiting for me to get better."
Katsuki’s eyes narrow.
"No. He’s not."
Izuku braces himself for the argument.
But Katsuki doesn’t yell. Doesn’t tell him to shut the hell up and listen.
He just... steps closer.
Lowers his voice.
"But he doesn’t know what’s fucking coming for him."
Izuku stills.
Katsuki’s hands are warm when they settle on his shoulders, grounding.
"You’re gonna be ready."
Izuku swallows.
He wants to believe him.
Wants to.
But he’s not there yet.
And he doesn’t know if he’ll ever be.
Izuku slips out of bed carefully, cautiously, inching away from the warmth of Katsuki’s body. It’s almost impossible.
Katsuki is a notoriously clingy sleeper.
Even now, even in the dark hush of Aizawa’s apartment, one of his hands is curled against Izuku’s hip, fingers loose but still there, still tethering them together.
But Izuku is patient. Waits until Katsuki's breathing slows, deep and steady.
And then—he moves.
Somehow, he gets free.
It’s a testament to how exhausted Katsuki is, how hard he’s pushing himself to match Izuku’s growth, how much every single day drains him.
Izuku winces as he straightens, rolling his shoulders.
His arm aches—not nearly as bad as before, but still, it lingers.
He doesn’t stop.
Doesn’t even think about it.
Because he’s not strong enough yet.
Because All for One is coming, and Izuku still doesn’t know if he can do this.
So he sneaks out, silent as a shadow, slipping out of the apartment and into the training grounds.
Alone.
Again.
The night air is sharp and cool against his skin, the silence of the training field only broken by the quiet hum of the security lights.
Izuku breathes.
Clears his mind.
And throws himself into it.
One For All buzzes, familiar, powerful.
The quirks are easier to tap into now.
Blackwhip lashes out first, fluid, effortless. Float lifts him off the ground before he even thinks about it.
But then—something shifts.
His senses sharpen.
Too much.
For a second, he feels everything.
The hum of the lights, the whisper of the wind through the trees, the heartbeat of a mouse scurrying through the grass fifty feet away.
The realization slams into him.
Danger Sense.
And then—seconds later—something else unlocks.
Something heavier.
Something that feels like gravity itself just bent under his fingertips.
A single flick of his fingers sends the pebbles beneath his feet scattering, weight shifting, pulling.
And he knows.
Gearshift.
He gasps, stunned.
It’s too much, all at once.
His vision tilts, dizziness creeping in, limbs trembling from the strain of holding so much power at once.
He wants to keep going.
Has to.
But then—a voice cuts through the night.
“That’s enough, Midoriya.”
Izuku startles.
And then—shit.
Aizawa is standing there, arms crossed, watching him with a look that’s far too knowing.
Izuku sighs, running a shaky hand through his hair.
"I—"
"You snuck out," Aizawa interrupts, dry but unsurprised. He tilts his head slightly, his eyes flicking over Izuku’s trembling hands, his labored breathing. “Again.”
Izuku swallows.
He doesn’t have an excuse.
Not one Aizawa will accept.
But he tries anyway.
"I had to."
Aizawa lets the words sit between them for a long moment.
Then, slowly, he steps forward.
"No, you didn’t," he says, voice steady, firm but not harsh. "But I get why you thought you did."
Izuku’s throat closes.
He looks away, because it’s too much, because it’s all crumbling again, because he doesn’t know how to handle this.
He thought he was getting stronger.
But he still feels like a scared little kid, alone on the rooftop, staring down at the world, wondering if he belongs here.
Aizawa sees it.
He sighs. Then—he steps closer.
"Midoriya."
Izuku blinks, startled, as a hand lands on his shoulder.
It’s gentle. Warm. Solid.
"I’m proud of you."
Izuku’s breath hitches.
He stares at him, wide-eyed, stunned, because no one has ever said those words to him like that.
Not like this.
Not like it’s an absolute truth.
Like it’s something Izuku doesn’t have to earn.
"You didn’t relapse," Aizawa continues, voice calm, steady. “You’ve gotten stronger. You’re pushing yourself every day. And you’re still here.”
Izuku’s fingers tremble.
"I don’t know if it’s enough," he whispers.
Aizawa’s grip on his shoulder tightens slightly.
"It is."
Izuku lets out a shaky breath.
Aizawa’s eyes soften, just a little.
"You’re my kid, you know that?" he says, almost offhandedly. “I don’t care what the paperwork says. I’m the one taking care of you. That makes you mine.”
Izuku chokes on air.
It hits him hard, harder than he expects.
Because—fuck.
Because he’s never had a dad.
Not really.
And Aizawa—he’s been here.
Through everything.
His chest tightens.
Then—before he can overthink it—he steps forward and throws his arms around Aizawa.
Aizawa freezes.
But then, slowly, his hand lands on Izuku’s back.
It’s awkward.
It’s warm.
It’s safe.
“Thanks, Dad.”
Aizawa stiffens.
Then sighs, shaking his head.
"Brat," he mutters.
But he doesn’t let go.
Not for a long time.
By the time they make it back inside, Izuku feels lighter.
But the second they step into the apartment, Katsuki is there—scrubbing sleep from his eyes, hair even messier than usual, looking half-asleep and confused as hell.
His eyes find Izuku immediately, then flick down—
To the blood on his knuckles.
He doesn’t say anything.
Just grabs Izuku’s hand, scowling as he pulls him toward the kitchen.
Izuku lets him.
Aizawa watches, arms crossed, exhaustion settling into his bones.
Because he knows.
Knows how much these two mean to each other.
Knows how much he loves them both.
His son.
And maybe—his other son, too.
And it kills him to think about what’s coming.
Because this war is going to take everything from them.
And he’s terrified it’ll take them, too.
The air is thick with anticipation.
A storm is coming.
For a whole month, they’ve trained, prepared, braced themselves for this moment.
For the war.
And now, it’s here.
Izuku is ready.
He has unlocked everything.
All the quirks—controlled. Mastered.
He has trained relentlessly, fought Katsuki day after day, pushed his body to its very limit and beyond.
And now, he stands at the threshold of everything.
Their hero suits have been upgraded, reinforced, improved for war.
Izuku’s suit is sleeker, heavier, made to withstand the weight of his power.
Katsuki’s gauntlets are deadlier, his gear optimized for maximum destruction.
Aizawa’s gear has been enhanced, his goggles upgraded, his suit reinforced.
They are all primed for battle.
And the class—his friends, his family—are standing with them.
Ready to fight.
Ready to bleed.
Ready to die, if they must.
But Izuku won’t let that happen.
Can’t let that happen.
They are waiting for the final call.
For the signal.
For the moment when everything will ignite.
The others are checking gear, adjusting straps, murmuring to each other.
But Izuku finds Katsuki.
And he doesn’t hesitate.
He steps close, grasps Katsuki’s wrists, holds on tight.
Katsuki’s red eyes flicker to him immediately, sharp, unwavering.
“I love you, Kacchan,” Izuku says.
The words are too big, too small, too much, too little.
But they are true.
And Katsuki knows it.
He scowls, lips pressing into a tight line.
“Shut the fuck up, Izu,” he snaps, voice rough, uneven.
But he doesn’t pull away.
He just holds Izuku’s gaze, burning and fierce.
“You’re coming back from this.”
It’s not a hope.
It’s not a plea.
It’s a fact.
"It’s not a goddamn goodbye, so don’t fucking say it like one."
Izuku’s chest tightens.
He nods, breath shaky.
Aizawa steps up beside them.
"Bakugo’s right," he says, voice calm but firm. "You’re ready. You’ve done everything you can. It’s time to do what you were born to do."
Izuku exhales.
Katsuki’s hand tightens around his.
The call comes.
And then—
Everything erupts.
The War Begins
The sky is dark when it starts.
Not from the sun setting—it’s midday.
But the storm rolling in from the edges of the world, thick and looming and unnatural.
Izuku can feel it before he even steps into the battlefield.
One For All whispers in his bones.
This is it.
This is what everything has led to.
No more training. No more waiting.
The war is here.
And it starts now.
The moment they land, the world is already on fire.
Shigaraki’s forces are everywhere.
Villains pouring into the battlefield like a flood of nightmares, tearing into the city, ripping apart whatever is in their path.
The pro heroes are already fighting.
Endeavor is leading the charge from the sky, fire blazing against the storm-heavy clouds.
Mirko is in the thick of it, a whirlwind of kicks and broken bodies.
The battle is chaos.
And it hasn’t even truly begun yet.
Izuku and Katsuki Hit the Ground Running.
"Nerd, focus!"
Katsuki’s voice is sharp over the roar of battle.
Izuku snaps back into the present.
A villain lunges for him—he barely has time to register it before Katsuki blasts him into a crumbling building.
Izuku grits his teeth.
There’s no room for hesitation.
He pushes forward, Blackwhip snapping out, grabbing onto one of the larger villains in the crowd, yanking them forward before driving his knee into their gut.
They drop.
Katsuki is right beside him, explosions lighting up the battlefield, covering Izuku’s blind spots.
They move together.
Perfect synchronicity, just like they trained.
They tear through enemies, dodging, attacking, blocking, countering.
Izuku flips through his quirks like a well-practiced dance.
Danger Sense flaring—Blackwhip wrapping—Float lifting him out of range—Gearshift twisting his speed into impossible levels—Fajin sending him crashing into the next group like a cannonball.
Katsuki keeps up.
Because of course he does.
The battlefield blurs into destruction and screams and fire.
And then—the first wave is cleared.
But Izuku knows.
This is just the beginning.
"Oh, for fuck’s sake."
Katsuki’s voice is tight with frustration.
Izuku follows his gaze—and his heart stops.
A rumbling quake splits the ground beneath them.
The air turns heavy, electric with something bigger than them, something unstoppable.
And then—a shadow rises from the smoke.
Gigantomachia.
"Fuck," Izuku breathes.
He’s even bigger up close.
Even more unstoppable than before.
The monster roars, shaking the battlefield.
Aizawa’s voice crackles through their earpieces.
"Midoriya, Bakugo—engage but don’t overcommit. Reinforcements are on their way."
Izuku grits his teeth.
"We need to slow him down," he says, already stepping forward.
Katsuki snorts.
"Slow him down?" His hands crackle with bright, furious light. "You mean blow him to fucking hell?"
Izuku smirks.
"I mean both."
And then they move.
Gigantomachia swings first.
Izuku barely dodges, flipping over his arm, Blackwhip snapping him forward.
Katsuki doesn’t dodge.
He blows through the attack.
Explosions tear through the impact, redirecting it, twisting through the air.
Izuku grinds his teeth, taps into Gearshift—
And then he’s moving.
Faster than he’s ever moved before.
His fist slams into Machia’s shoulder at full speed, twisting all of his momentum into one singular force.
The impact sends a shockwave through the battlefield.
Machia stumbles—but doesn’t fall.
He roars.
And counters.
Izuku barely has time to brace before a fist the size of a goddamn truck swings toward him.
Katsuki is there first.
An explosion of pure force redirects the hit, twisting it just enough for Izuku to dive out of range.
They’re not strong enough to take him down outright.
But they can hold him here.
They have to.
And as the sky rumbles, as the battlefield shakes, as the first war of the final battle rages on—
Izuku knows.
This is only the first battle.
The first test.
The first step toward the end of everything.
And he has to win.
The first battle doesn’t end cleanly.
There’s no moment of victory, no pause to catch their breath.
Gigantomachia is down.
It took all of them to do it.
Izuku and Katsuki fought with everything they had, pushing beyond their limits.
Reinforcements arrived—Todoroki freezing the monster’s legs in place, Kirishima slamming Red Riot Unbreakable into his ribs, Momo crafting enough sedatives to drop a small army.
And it worked.
For now.
But this is only the first wave.
The real fight hasn’t even started yet.
And then—it happens.
A blast shakes the sky.
A rip through reality itself.
And Izuku knows.
Shigaraki is here.
“Positions, now!” Aizawa’s voice crackles through their comms, sharp and urgent.
Izuku’s lungs tighten.
He turns—sees it happening, sees the horror unfold.
Shigaraki descends onto the battlefield like a god of ruin.
And behind him, his forces spill like a flood.
Villains, Nomu—a nightmare reborn.
The city quakes.
Buildings crumble under the weight of their approach.
The world tilts.
Katsuki’s hand clamps onto Izuku’s shoulder.
"This is it, nerd." His voice is steady, but his grip is tight.
Izuku nods, fists clenching, power thrumming beneath his skin.
"We take him down here."
"Damn right we do."
And then they charge.
It happens fast.
Izuku and Katsuki break forward, splitting as the battlefield erupts.
Shigaraki fixates on Izuku immediately.
Like he’s been waiting for this.
His hand twitches.
Decay crawls toward the ground beneath Izuku’s feet.
Izuku reacts instantly, Blackwhip snapping him into the air, Float carrying him just out of range.
But Shigaraki is faster than before.
Stronger.
Izuku barely dodges as the villain rockets forward, hands reaching, eyes wild.
"You can’t keep running forever," Shigaraki sneers, grinning too wide, too sharp.
Izuku grits his teeth.
"I don’t need to run."
And then—he counters.
Fajin floods his limbs, power surging.
He twists midair, flips, and launches downward.
His fist connects—
And the shockwave that follows splits the battlefield in two.
Shigaraki staggers—but he doesn’t fall.
His laughter echoes in the ruins around them.
Izuku doesn’t let the fear settle.
He throws himself forward again.
Because he has to win.
Katsuki doesn’t get to follow Izuku.
Because Dabi is already there, waiting.
"Well, look who’s in my way," Dabi drawls, grinning sharp, eyes burning.
Katsuki snarls.
"Cut the shit. You’re just pissed we finally put your oversized mutt down."
Dabi laughs.
And then the flames rise.
The heat is suffocating.
Katsuki launches himself backward as the first blast of blue fire scorches the ground where he just stood.
The fight ignites instantly.
Explosions rip through the air, clashing against fire, twisting into a whirlwind of heat and destruction.
Katsuki pushes forward, weaving through the inferno, using the force of his blasts to stay one step ahead.
Dabi keeps grinning, keeps talking.
"Bet you’re worried about your little boyfriend over there, huh?"
Katsuki grits his teeth, barrels forward, lets his gauntlets charge.
"The fuck did you just say?"
Dabi laughs, dodges, fires another stream of flame.
"Don’t play dumb, Bakugo. You think I haven’t noticed? The way you hover around him like a guard dog?"
Katsuki seethes.
But he doesn’t deny it.
Because he doesn’t need to.
Instead—he lets the next explosion do the talking.
It collides with Dabi head-on, sending him spiraling.
And Katsuki doesn’t let up.
Because Izuku needs him to win.
And he will.
No matter what it takes.
Izuku and Shigaraki clash over and over again.
The battlefield is shaking, warping under the sheer force of their battle.
But then—something shifts.
A presence.
A shadow.
A voice that doesn’t belong to Shigaraki—but something far worse.
All For One.
Izuku’s blood turns to ice.
And suddenly—Shigaraki isn’t just Shigaraki anymore.
A different voice spills from his mouth.
Dark, corrupted, twisted.
"Ah. There you are, boy."
Izuku’s lungs freeze.
Because this isn’t just a fight anymore.
This is something else.
Something far worse.
And now—everything is about to change.
The second battle doesn’t end cleanly.
It barely ends at all.
There’s no stopping now.
No breaks, no pauses, no breath between destruction and survival.
Everything is burning.
The city is unrecognizable—just smoke, ruins, and bodies.
And Izuku is still fighting.
Still moving.
Because if he stops now, they lose.
Blood streaks the ground.
Not just from the enemies—but from them.
From his friends.
From the people who matter.
Izuku barely dodges another crumbling building, heart slamming against his ribs.
He hears a scream through the smoke.
His stomach plummets.
Katsuki.
He twists, sees him hit the ground hard—sees Dabi above him, blue fire rushing down—
And Izuku moves without thinking.
One For All surges through him, Fajin coiling in his legs, Blackwhip snapping forward—
He’s there in an instant.
Between Katsuki and the flames.
His arms raise on instinct—
And the fire engulfs him instead.
The heat is unbearable.
But Izuku grits his teeth, stands his ground.
Dabi laughs, tilting his head.
"Oh? That’s new. You finally stepping in for your boy, Midoriya?"
Izuku’s breath comes in short, sharp bursts.
Behind him, Katsuki coughs, dragging himself upright.
Izuku doesn’t take his eyes off Dabi.
"You need to stop talking."
Dabi grins wider.
"Or what? You gonna—"
Izuku moves.
Faster than he’s ever moved before.
Gearshift snaps.
The world slows.
His fist drives into Dabi’s gut like a hammer—so fast, so hard, the villain barely registers the hit before he’s sent flying.
He crashes through three buildings before the fire cuts off.
Katsuki is coughing behind him.
Izuku spins, grabbing his face, searching for injuries.
"Kacchan, are you—"
Katsuki grunts, swatting him off.
"’M fine, nerd."
He’s lying.
Izuku can see it.
But there’s no time.
Because the third battle is already coming.
And this time, it’s worse.
Izuku hears the shout first.
The desperate cry of a voice he knows.
Aizawa.
Izuku turns—
And his stomach drops.
Aizawa is on his knees.
His goggles are shattered.
Blood is pouring from the wound where his right eye used to be.
Izuku’s chest locks.
"DAD!"
He moves.
But it’s too late.
The enemy has already taken the chance.
A massive Nomu slams into Aizawa, throwing him like a ragdoll.
He hits the ground hard.
Doesn’t get back up.
Izuku’s heart stops.
And something in him snaps.
Shigaraki laughs, voice jagged with cruel amusement.
"Oh, don’t look so shocked, Deku."
Izuku’s fists shake.
His whole body trembles with the force of his rage.
Shigaraki grins, spreading his arms.
"This is what war looks like."
And then—it begins again.
The third war.
And Izuku knows.
This is where everything starts to fall apart.
The battlefield is unrecognizable.
Nothing is left but ruin and bodies.
Smoke chokes the sky, blood stains the earth, and the echoes of screams rip through the shattered remains of the city.
There is no strategy anymore.
No order.
Just desperation.
Just survival.
And then—
Katsuki falls.
Izuku is in the middle of a clash with Shigaraki.
Fajin coiled in his muscles, Gearshift firing in bursts, Blackwhip snapping, Danger Sense screaming in his head—
But nothing— nothing —prepares him for the moment his whole world ends .
“DEKU!!”
It’s Katsuki’s voice.
But it’s not the usual bark. Not the battle-tested roar. Not even the raw desperation Izuku has learned to read like scripture.
This is different.
This is final.
It’s fear.
Izuku turns—just in time—to see Shigaraki’s hand driving forward.
Not a weapon. Not a blade.
Just his fucking hand.
Flesh. Bone. Decay.
Piercing straight through Katsuki’s chest.
Through his heart.
Through it.
Like it was nothing.
Izuku doesn’t process it.
Not the burst of blood that sprays from Katsuki’s mouth. Not the way his body jerks—like someone yanked the soul right out of him. Not the sickening, wet squelch of Shigaraki’s wrist pushing through muscle and bone like butter.
Time fractures.
The scream never makes it out.
Because his heart stops.
Katsuki stares at him.
Just for a second.
Eyes wide.
Mouth open.
No words.
Just—shock.
And then—he’s falling.
There’s no explosion.
No retaliation.
No final blast of defiance.
Just a boy with a gaping hole in his chest and blood down his chin.
“Kacchan—” Izuku whispers.
But it’s not his voice.
It’s something smaller.
It’s a child’s cry.
His hands reach for him.
His body moves.
But Katsuki is already gone from the air—already collapsing like a puppet cut from its strings.
And when he hits the ground?
It sounds like the world ends.
Wet.
Soft.
Wrong.
Izuku doesn’t breathe.
He erupts.
“NO—NO NO NO NO NO—”
It tears out of him like something feral. Like his body is rejecting the moment outright. Like the sound alone might summon time to rewind.
He drops to his knees beside the body.
Because that’s what it is.
It’s a body.
His person. His everything. His Kacchan.
Eyes half-lidded. Mouth still parted. Chest still.
No movement.
No fucking heartbeat.
Izuku’s hands are already soaked in blood, and he doesn’t remember reaching for him. Doesn’t remember dragging him into his lap. Doesn’t remember sobbing so hard his whole body convulses.
“*Come back—*please—*please—*wake up—wake up, Kacchan, please—”
He presses his forehead to Katsuki’s.
Rocking him. Shaking. Begging.
And then—he screams.
Louder than before.
Louder than anything.
The kind of scream that cracks mountains. That splits skin. That tears at the seams of the fucking sky.
“YOU CAN’T LEAVE ME!!”
He throws his head back and howls.
His quirk sparks—violent, unpredictable, unstable—but he doesn’t care. Let the air burn. Let the ground shatter. Let the world fucking end.
Because Katsuki Bakugo is dead.
Because Shigaraki put his hand through his heart.
Because Izuku couldn’t get there in time.
And Izuku—
Izuku isn’t a hero right now.
He’s not a boy.
He’s not even a person.
He’s just grief incarnate.
And the world will feel every second of what it just took from him.
Edge Shot is there first .
Already moving.
Already coming apart.
His body unravels mid-sprint, fibers snapping loose, skin peeling into threads of compressed muscle and light as he launches himself toward the carnage on the ground.
Because Katsuki Bakugo is dying.
And Edge Shot—Shinya Kamihara—has already lived his life.
But that boy crumpled on the concrete?
That boy isn’t done.
That boy hasn’t even started.
There’s a gaping hole in his chest. A bloody, ragged tunnel torn straight through his ribcage—lungs collapsed, heart pulverized, cavity flooded. Shigaraki didn’t just hit him.
He hollowed him out.
Edge Shot doesn’t scream.
He doesn’t breathe.
He moves.
“I can still save him!” he barks, voice tight, sharp, already thinning out into ribbons. “But I need time!”
And time—
Time is not something they have.
He dives—threads of himself weaving directly into Katsuki’s chest, into the muscle, into the vessels, into the failing machinery of a boy who gave everything and still didn’t get to finish what he started.
Blood gushes around him, hot and rapid and unforgiving. Every second it pours is another second he’s losing.
Best Jeanist hits the ground beside them, hands snapping into motion, threads flaring outward in a tangled wall of denim and fiber, securing the perimeter, shielding them from what’s left of the warzone.
"Cover me!" Edge Shot barks. “Don’t let anything through!”
Jeanist doesn’t speak.
His face is stone.
He knows what’s happening.
They both do.
But it doesn’t matter.
Because there’s a child bleeding out beneath their hands.
Because Katsuki is still warm.
Because he’s not gone yet.
But behind them—
Izuku isn’t hearing a word.
He’s on his knees, shaking, staring, chest rising in frantic, uneven bursts like he can’t get enough air to stay conscious.
His vision pulses.
His ears ring.
His entire body is buzzing with something terrible.
This can’t be real.
This can’t be happening.
He looks again.
At Katsuki.
At the hole.
At the flood of blood.
At the way his hands twitch—but don’t move.
At the way his throat bubbles red—but makes no sound.
At the way his face is going slack.
And something—
Something inside Izuku detonates.
Not like a quirk.
Not like a power.
Like a breaking point.
Like a switch buried in the meat of his heart just snapped.
Like something inside him stood up and howled.
His mouth opens—
And he screams.
He screams like death has a name and it just ripped his heart out in front of him.
A scream so loud it silences the battlefield.
So purely agonized it carves a line into the world.
And Edge Shot—
Edge Shot doesn’t look up.
But he feels it.
And he bleeds for it.
Because if he could give his life for that boy?
He already has.
He just hasn’t finished dying yet.
Power doesn’t just erupt from him.
It detonates.
The sky pulses.
The ground screams.
Oxygen itself flees his body, torn apart by the sheer pressure radiating outward in waves that bend light and warp sound.
The air shudders.
The rubble rises around him, dragged upward by gravity that no longer knows what direction it serves. The battlefield tilts, like the world has suddenly realized it’s looking at something it wasn’t meant to see.
Shigaraki laughs.
A hollow, nervous thing—mocking, brittle, desperate.
“Oh? Are we upset?”
He barely gets the words out.
Because Izuku lifts his head.
Slowly.
Mechanically.
And everything stops.
His eyes—
They’re not green anymore.
They’re white-hot radiance.
They glow with the raw, nuclear convergence of every soul that ever carried this quirk, and none of them are quiet now. They're screaming. They're guiding. They're burning through his veins like stars reborn.
He is not a vessel anymore.
He is the culmination.
The apex.
The goddamn final form of One For All.
Shigaraki’s smile falters.
Good.
Izuku takes one step forward.
And the world fractures.
Space buckles beneath his feet. Every molecule in a ten-meter radius bends around him like he’s the eye of a collapsing sun. Trees evaporate. Buildings rupture. Clouds above him twist in reverse.
And then—
He moves.
No warning. No prep. No wind-up.
Just presence to impact in a blink.
Shigaraki doesn’t even have time to raise his hand.
One punch—
And the entire battlefield convulses.
Shigaraki’s body is launched, sent skidding through rubble, through concrete, through reinforced steel like tissue paper. He leaves a cratered wake in his path, a trail of destruction paved by consequence.
Izuku follows.
There is no pause.
No breath.
No thought.
Only rage.
Only Katsuki.
Only the hole that was left behind.
He slams into Shigaraki again.
And again.
And again.
Fist after fist after fist—each blow fueled by something deeper than vengeance. Each one driven by love turned apocalyptic.
The world becomes a maelstrom of movement and violence. Every strike sounds like thunder cracking open the bones of the planet.
Until the sky bleeds light.
Until the ground is gone—not broken, but erased, atomized under the force of what Izuku has become.
Until everything is ash and pressure.
Until Shigaraki, monster of monsters, creature of chaos, stands barely upright—spitting blood, coughing dust, eyes wide.
And afraid.
Finally afraid.
And then—
Izuku speaks.
And his voice isn’t human.
It’s not even language.
It’s will made audible.
Power that shapes mountains and levels empires, compressed into a single sentence:
“You took him from me.”
Shigaraki wheezes a laugh—tries to laugh—limp, twitching, broken.
“Not dead yet, Deku.”
Izuku’s eyes blaze.
He steps forward, slow now, every footfall a death sentence.
“He better not be.”
The sky flashes behind him—unnatural, green-white lightning tearing through the clouds like the heavens themselves are screaming.
And then—
He moves to finish it.
Because if he doesn’t—
If he hesitates—
If he breaks now—
Then everything he’s fought for dies with Katsuki.
And Izuku Midoriya?
He would rather burn the world to ash than let that happen.
The battlefield is chaos incarnate.
Blood soaks the ruins, bodies litter the ground, and the war rages on, relentless, unyielding.
Shigaraki is still standing.
Izuku is still fighting.
And Katsuki—
Katsuki is still down.
His body is limp, twisted half on his side in the rubble, blood soaked into the fabric of his ruined costume. His chest—
It doesn’t rise.
Not on its own.
There’s no heartbeat. No rhythm. Just an eerie stillness where once there was a furious, thunderous refusal to die.
The hole in his chest is stitched shut. But not with thread.
With him.
Edge Shot is still inside him.
Thread by agonizing thread, the last of his life woven into Katsuki’s—binding arteries, patching vessels, holding the muscle of a broken heart together with pure will and sacrifice.
It’s not enough.
But it’s all he had left to give.
Best Jeanist kneels over him, hands trembling as he stabilizes the outer wounds, helpless to reach where it truly matters.
“Come on, kid…” Jeanist’s voice shakes. “You don’t get to be done. Not you. Not yet.”
No response.
No breath.
No flicker of life behind his lashes.
Just the stillness.
Just the wait.
And then—
Boom.
The sky cracks.
The ground screams.
The entire world detonates in light and sound as Izuku ascends—as power explodes from the core of him like a star being born out of grief.
And something—something—inside Katsuki flares.
His fingers twitch.
Just barely.
A spark beneath the skin.
And somewhere far, far deeper—
A breath.
Then another.
A pulse that doesn’t belong to Edge Shot anymore.
It belongs to him.
Katsuki’s heart beats.
Once.
Twice.
And floods with fire.
Because he remembers.
He remembers the black.
The weight.
The silence.
The feeling of being nowhere, untethered, gone.
But he wasn’t alone.
He saw him.
All Might.
Waiting for him in that place between nothing and forever.
He stood tall, even in death. Gentle. Proud. Tired.
And he said—
“Thank you.”
For staying with Izuku.
For being the one who didn’t turn away.
For being the hero he couldn’t be.
And then—
He stepped back.
And let Katsuki go.
Because someone still needed him.
And Katsuki understood.
His eyes snap open.
They glow for a second—faint. Gold. Borrowed light.
His chest burns, not with pain, but with the heat of a life that doesn’t belong solely to him anymore.
Edge Shot is gone.
But his sacrifice is still beating inside Katsuki’s ribs.
And above him—
He sees him.
Izuku.
Glowing. Ascended. A god in green lightning, moving through the battlefield like a force of nature—wild and wrathful and beautiful.
Fighting alone.
Alone.
Not anymore.
Katsuki sits up.
Spits blood.
Plants his hand against the stone and stands.
Legs shaking. Chest still stitched together by will and ash. But he stands.
Because if Izuku is a god out there—
Then Katsuki will match that energy.
Because that’s who he fucking is.
He wipes the blood from his mouth, smirks through the pain, eyes blazing with defiance and devotion and wrath.
“You’re not doing this without me, nerd,” he mutters, voice like sandpaper and gunpowder.
Then he launches into the sky.
Straight into the fire.
Straight to Izuku’s side.
Because he died once today.
And it’s not happening again.
Izuku is gone.
Lost in the storm.
One For All pours through him like a tsunami with no shore in sight, too vast, too furious, too wild to contain. Every breath he takes threatens to rip open the sky. Power surges in and out of him without rhythm—lightning arcs, air implodes, the earth screams under his feet.
Shigaraki laughs.
Blood glistens on his teeth. His face is cracked with fractures, skin sloughing from bone. But he’s still standing. Barely. Grinning.
“Finally, Deku,” he rasps, voice wet and ecstatic. “You’re learning.”
Izuku’s eyes flash—white-hot, inhuman.
His expression contorts into something unrecognizable.
“Shut the hell up.”
Blackwhip lashes—not like a weapon, but like a beast, flailing and clawing and tearing through the battlefield as if it resents the very ground for letting Shigaraki stand on it.
Craters erupt.
Steel shatters.
Debris hangs suspended in the wake of his raw presence.
He lunges again—fist first, explosion of power trailing behind him like a comet breaking atmosphere. Every strike lands like the wrath of gods. Every blow is a scream for the boy with ash-blonde hair and a hole in his chest.
And still—
It’s not enough.
It won’t ever be enough.
Because Katsuki isn’t supposed to die.
Not him.
Not like that.
He was supposed to mock him for crying.
Supposed to grab his wrist and say, “Quit whining, I’m not dead yet, dumbass.”
They were supposed to win.
Together.
And now—
Now Izuku is destroying everything.
His power breaks physics. Gravity can’t touch him. Heat curls away from his skin. The air around him rattles, pulsing with force no body should survive.
Off to the side, Mirio is trying—still trying—to get through to Shigaraki with words that might’ve once worked. Tamaki and Nejire are battling tooth and nail, injuries piling up, breath coming short. But they’re not the center anymore.
This isn’t their war.
It’s his.
And still—neither Shigaraki nor Izuku sees him.
Katsuki.
Standing in the smoke.
Alive.
Barely.
His chest burns with every breath. His knees threaten to buckle. Blood drips from his jaw, down his arm, from the scars Edge Shot carved into him with love and sacrifice.
But his eyes—
They blaze.
Because he sees what Izuku’s become.
And he’s not afraid.
If anything—
He’s proud.
But he won’t let him fight alone.
He never was going to.
And now?
Now he’s going to remind Izuku that no god goes to war alone.
Izuku floats just above the crater, light bleeding from his skin, Blackwhip flaring in every direction like a living storm. Power arcs around him without rhythm or control—pure force screaming to be used, to be unleashed.
Across the rubble, Shigaraki wipes blood from his mouth and grins. His body is cracked and mangled, but he stands like death itself—stubborn, sneering, unbothered.
“Aw,” he croons, voice hoarse. “Is this what it takes to make the nice boy mad?”
Izuku doesn’t answer.
Not with words.
He moves—so fast the air splits behind him. Fist cocked, teeth bared, no hesitation.
Boom.
The punch lands, driving Shigaraki into the ground like a missile, the shockwave leveling what’s left of the battlefield.
Shigaraki laughs from the crater.
“There he is,” he wheezes. “Look at you, Deku. All grown up. All angry.”
Izuku hovers above him, lightning crawling up his arms, eyes burning white.
“You think I give a shit what you think?” he spits.
And Kacchan is there—in his voice. In the snarl. In the bite.
“You killed him.”
Shigaraki drags himself upright, coughing.
“Not dead yet, last I checked.”
Izuku’s eyes narrow.
“He will be if I don’t end this.”
Shigaraki tilts his head, mocking.
“You think I’m scared of you now? You’re still just the nerd with a god complex and no spine.”
Izuku’s grin is feral.
“You’re not scared yet.”
He dives again—blows raining down like meteors, fists hammering into Shigaraki’s chest, jaw, stomach, driving him back, down, through the ground.
Shigaraki howls and lashes out, hands crumbling the air, trying to decay everything Izuku is—only to miss, again and again.
“You’re not acting very heroic,” he sneers.
“Good.” Izuku growls. “I’m not feeling very fucking heroic.”
Blackwhip lashes, wraps around Shigaraki’s wrist, and drags him forward into another hit—this one brutal, explosive, a detonation across Shigaraki’s face.
“I’m not here to save you.”
Another punch.
“I’m not here to redeem you.”
Another.
“I’m here to beat your fucking ass into the ground until he comes back.”
Shigaraki sputters, staggered, blood pouring down his face.
“He’s gone, Deku.”
And Izuku—
Izuku grins.
It’s not kind.
It’s not hopeful.
It’s Katsuki’s grin.
Sharp. Dangerous. Defiant.
“He better not be.”
His hand curls into a fist again, quirk cracking around him like the wrath of the gods.
“Because if he is—”
The wind howls behind him.
Blackwhip thrashes.
The air burns.
“I’m burning everything down after him.”
Shigaraki finally falters.
His cocky smile slips, just a little.
And Izuku?
Izuku leans in.
“Say it again. Say he’s gone.”
Silence.
Izuku’s breath hitches—but it’s not weakness.
It’s rage.
“You won’t.”
He knows it.
Because even Shigaraki isn’t that stupid.
Because something in the villain’s posture is starting to shift. Not fear. Not yet.
But the start of it.
The edge of realization.
That he didn’t kill a boy.
He woke a monster.
And Izuku Midoriya—Katsuki’s Midoriya—is going to win this fight.
Not for justice.
Not for peace.
But because Katsuki would never forgive him if he didn’t.
No one sees the red blur until it's already there .
It barrels into the maelstrom with no hesitation—through the lightning, through the quirk-saturated air that burns skin raw. Through the warzone Izuku has become.
A hand grabs Izuku’s shirt.
A fist slams into his face.
Izuku stumbles back, shocked. Not from the impact, but from the audacity—the nerve—that someone would hit him right now.
He blinks, blinking sparks from his eyes, fury twitching in his fingertips—
And through the haze—
He sees him.
Kirishima.
Blood streaks down one side of his face, caking into his hair. His left arm hangs limp and useless at his side. His ribs are bruised, maybe broken, and he’s barely standing.
But his eyes—
His fucking eyes are burning.
“THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING, IZUKU?!” he roars, spit flying, his voice shattering through the storm.
Izuku just stares at him.
Breathing like a dragon. Lightning curling around his fists. Power humming in his bones like an engine revving toward something cataclysmic.
“I—he—he killed him—” Izuku snarls, voice jagged, barely human.
And Kirishima grabs him by the collar.
Shakes him.
Not gently.
“He’s not dead!!” Kirishima screams. “Not yet! You don’t get to give up on him! You don’t get to go nuclear and blow us all to hell just because you’re scared he won’t wake up!”
Izuku’s face twists.
“I’m not giving up—”
“You’re fucking LOSING IT!” Kirishima snaps. “You’re about to burn the goddamn world down and you’re not even LOOKING around you! Tamaki’s hurt, Mirio’s down, Nejire’s barely holding—” his voice cracks, throat raw, grief and fury slamming together in his chest—
“And he—”
He chokes.
“Bakugo’s not even gone, man. He’s still breathing. He’s—”
And still—no one sees him.
Katsuki.
Off to the side.
Half-hidden by wreckage and smoke and the chaos Izuku carved into the world. He’s on his knees now. Crawling. Shaking. Blood-soaked and scorched.
Watching.
Watching everything.
Watching Izuku tear apart the planet for him.
Watching Kirishima risk his life to pull him back.
Because Kirishima knows. This isn’t about the mission. This isn’t about justice.
This is about love.
And he won’t let Izuku destroy himself over it.
“He needs you to focus!” Kirishima shouts, voice cracking, fingers still curled in Izuku’s shirt. “He’d be pissed if you went off like this! You think he wants to wake up to a crater and a corpse? You think he’d forgive you for that?!”
Izuku’s fists tremble.
His power ripples.
His breath hitches.
And then—
The surge.
A backlash of energy.
Too much.
It lashes out—wild, automatic, uncontrolled.
And Kirishima—without flinching—takes it.
The blast throws him off his feet.
His body hits the ground hard.
Dust kicks up.
He doesn’t move.
And that—
That’s what snaps Izuku back.
His vision clears.
The ringing fades.
The storm stills just enough to see what he almost did.
Kirishima—on his side. Coughing. Bleeding. Hurt because he stepped in when no one else could.
Izuku stares down at his hands.
Burning.
Empty.
He swallows hard. Once. Twice.
Then raises his hand.
And taps his chest.
Once.
Twice.
Three times.
Right over his heart.
A promise.
A vow.
A prayer to everything Katsuki Bakugo ever was and ever will be.
He turns back to Shigaraki.
And this time—
He doesn't scream.
He doesn't rage.
He focuses.
His grief isn't gone. But it's honed.
His fury isn’t loud. It’s lethal.
His desire to be a hero is gone.
But his desire to win?
That’s Bakugo’s.
And Izuku fights like it.
He fights like him.
Because he’s not alone.
Not anymore.
Izuku’s movements change.
They are precise yet wild.
Calculated yet instinctual.
He doesn’t just fight with One For All.
He fights with everything.
With every lesson he learned watching Katsuki.
With every battle they had side by side.
With explosive unpredictability, savage precision, unrelenting force.
And Shigaraki—
For the first time in this war—
Looks shaken.
Because Izuku isn’t fighting to save the world anymore.
He’s fighting because the world tried to take something from him.
And Izuku doesn’t forgive.
The battlefield is a graveyard.
The air is thick with smoke, blood, and the scent of burning wreckage.
The sky above them is fractured—storm-dark, choked with ash and fire, the heavens themselves watching in horrified silence.
The earth beneath them is unsteady, crumbling, breaking apart under the weight of war.
And Izuku—
Izuku is still standing.
He is glowing, pulsing, burning.
The green energy radiates from his eyes like shattered stardust, floating, ethereal, raw.
One For All hums inside of him, the ghosts in his head silent now, waiting, watching.
Because this is the end.
And the world is caving in.
Aizawa is back on his feet, bloodied, exhausted, but standing.
And his eyes—
His one good eye is trained on Shigaraki, unblinking, unwavering.
Erasure locks him down.
For the first time in this fight—
Shigaraki can’t regenerate.
Shoto is pouring everything he has into controlling the battlefield, fire and ice carving a path for Izuku to finish this, giving them a place to stand, to fight.
Everyone who can still stand is standing.
Everyone who can still fight is fighting.
And then—
A voice.
A sound.
A breathless, battered roar cutting through the chaos.
"IZU!"
Izuku stops breathing.
The sound echoes, rings through his ribs like an explosion, louder than the battlefield, louder than the blood in his ears, louder than everything.
His lungs collapse inward, his heart clenches tight, his vision blurs.
And then—
He turns.
And Katsuki is there.
Alive.
On his feet.
Still bloodied, bruised, gasping for breath—
But standing.
Izuku freezes.
Something in him fractures.
And then, before he can stop himself—
"Kacchan."
The name breaks from him, shatters from his lips, a breathless, broken, disbelieving whisper.
And the smile that overtakes his face is unlike anything that has ever existed.
Katsuki has never seen Izuku look like this.
It is forgiving.
It is thankful.
It is shocked.
It is relieved.
It is love.
And then—
Shigaraki moves.
Izuku doesn’t see it.
Katsuki does.
And before he can think, before he can breathe—
Before Shigaraki can land the final blow—his hand raised, decaying fingers reaching for Izuku’s exposed back—
Katsuki detonates.
It’s not a decision.
It’s not a tactic.
It’s instinct.
A response coded into his bones. A fury older than fear. A heartbeat that says: He’s mine to protect.
Cluster ignites.
And the world erupts.
The air splits. The sky folds inward. The battlefield lights in an instantaneous firestorm so violent it bends the laws of physics. For a moment—just a breath—time breaks around him. The heat distorts light. The detonation is too fast for sound.
To the human eye, Katsuki becomes a blur of godlight and combustion.
To Shigaraki—
It’s too late.
The blast tears through him before he can blink. Before he can move. Before he even understands.
His body slams into the ground. Stone craters beneath him. Blood spits from his mouth. The shockwave rolls across the ruins, shaking the sky.
The war shifts.
Izuku feels it.
His head snaps toward the source, chest heaving.
Danger Sense sings in his ears—not with threat, but with recognition.
It’s him.
Kacchan.
Alive.
Burning.
Here.
His lungs expand. His power tightens. His eyes clear.
And then—
They move together.
They don’t speak.
They don’t have to.
They launch like twin comets. Izuku’s Blackwhip flares, catching Katsuki midair, slinging him into the blast path. Katsuki rides the momentum, explodes again, launching Izuku in a reverse arc above.
They spin, flip, strike—lightning and fire, rage and memory, rage and memory and rage and memory again.
They don’t touch the ground.
They never touch the ground.
They bounce off each other—Blackwhip as slingshot, explosions as propulsion—defying gravity, defying physics, defying god.
They are storms.
They are supernovae.
They are the death of everything that ever dared to try and destroy them.
Every hit is orchestral.
Every dodge is telepathic.
Every cry of their names from the dying battlefield below only fuels the tempo.
Blood rains around them—friends still falling, heroes still screaming—but at the center of the chaos is this. Them. Together. Eternal.
If Izuku falters, Katsuki’s already there.
If Katsuki bleeds, Izuku screams and throws him forward like a weapon.
And Shigaraki—
Shigaraki is breaking.
For the first time, his body cannot keep up.
For the first time, his regeneration slows.
For the first time—
He is afraid.
And Izuku—
Izuku sees it.
The moment.
The one opening.
The split-second in the storm when Shigaraki’s defenses falter, and everything finally lines up.
His hand flies out—
Catches Katsuki’s.
Power surges.
One For All pulses like a sun being born in his chest.
“Kacchan—NOW!!”
And Katsuki—bloodied, blistered, beaming with fury—doesn’t hesitate.
Together, they hit him.
Not just with force.
Not just with power.
But with everything.
Light.
Fire.
History.
Grief.
Love.
The sound of the first explosion they ever shared.
The echo of the first promise they ever made.
The world vanishes in the impact.
A white-gold inferno swallows everything.
And when the smoke finally clears—
Shigaraki is gone.
Not staggered.
Not stunned.
Gone.
The monster.
The nightmare.
The end of the world—
Falls.
For good.
The battlefield is quiet.
The sky is empty.
The war is over.
Izuku is gasping for breath.
Katsuki is gripping his shoulder, holding them both upright, shaking, exhausted, burning, victorious.
Shigaraki is gone.
The world hasn’t caved in.
And Izuku—
Izuku turns to Katsuki, eyes still shining, still overflowing, still trembling with everything that almost happened—
And he collapses into him.
"We did it, Kacchan."
His voice is raw, wrecked, a whisper against Katsuki’s bloodied uniform.
Katsuki wraps his arms around him.
Tight.
Unbreakable.
"Yeah, nerd. We did."
And for the first time since this war began—
Izuku lets himself cry.
For a moment—a breath, a beat, a fraction of eternity—there is nothing.
No war.
No screaming.
No violence.
Just silence.
The dust begins to settle.
The sky hangs heavy and gray, streaked with the last remnants of the firestorm that burned through it.
And in the center of it all—where Shigaraki once stood, where destruction once reigned, where the fate of the world was decided—
Two figures lie entwined in the wreckage.
Izuku clings to Katsuki.
Katsuki clings to Izuku.
They are not unconscious, not quite—
But they may as well be.
Because they cannot move.
Because their bodies are ruined, shattered, destroyed beyond recognition.
Because all they can do is breathe.
And even that is agony.
The silence does not last.
Gasps, whispers, then shouts begin to rise around them.
Somewhere above, somewhere beyond their pain, people are beginning to move.
"Oh my god—"
"Is it—is he—is it over?"
"They—they did it."
The voices are thick with disbelief.
With awe.
With grief.
Because there is nothing left of Shigaraki.
Because victory came at a cost.
Because heroes have fallen.
Ochako and Sero will never get back up again.
Their bodies lie in the rubble, unmoving, their final stands immortalized in blood and dust.
Mina is still breathing, but barely.
She is crushed beneath the weight of debris, pinned, her face smeared with dirt and blood, one leg mangled beyond repair.
She will live—
But she will never fight again.
Kirishima kneels nearby, arm hanging limp at his side, his broken bones pushing against skin.
There are black burns lashing across his body—marks from Blackwhip’s uncontrolled fury, the scars of his attempt to save Izuku from himself.
Shoto is not far, one side burned, the other pale and frozen.
His fingers on his right hand tremble, unresponsive, the nerves damaged beyond easy repair.
Denki lies motionless, his body twitching, spasming, his electricity spent, his mind fried from overuse.
Aizawa stands, just barely, still pressing a hand against the place where his missing eye should be, still bleeding, still alive, still breathing.
Everyone who did not fall is barely hanging on.
And in the center of it all—
Izuku and Katsuki do not move.
Katsuki is dying, but not dead.
His chest is torn open, his heart still barely held together by the sacrifice of another.
His lungs rattle with every breath, struggling against the damage.
His arms are wrecked—burned, scorched, blistered beyond recognition from Cluster and Supernova alike.
His body is failing.
But he is still here.
Izuku is not much better.
His arms, his legs, everything is broken.
Detroit Smashes, St. Louis Smashes, Texas Smashes, Delaware Smashes—every move, every attack, every ounce of power has left him shattered.
His skull is cracked in two places.
The entire left side of his head is burned, charred, seared into his skin.
His clavicle is split.
His ribs are splintered.
His body is wrecked.
He will need surgeries—so many surgeries—on his brain, on his bones, on everything that remains of him.
Katsuki will have to be rebuilt.
His arms, his chest, his lungs—they will need time, need work, need healing.
Neither of them should be awake.
Neither of them should be alive.
And yet—
As the voices around them rise, as the weight of victory and loss bears down on them all—
Katsuki’s fingers twitch.
Izuku’s breath stutters.
And then—
Katsuki’s voice rasps through the stillness.
A whisper.
A breath.
A goddamn miracle.
"Nerd..."
Izuku does not speak.
But his fingers tighten, just barely, in Katsuki’s torn uniform.
They are still here.
And for now—for just a little while—
That is enough.
Katsuki sleeps for two weeks.
Izuku sleeps for a month.
And when they wake—
The world will never be the same.
Notes:
BRO.
BROOOOOOOOOOO.
BRO.THE WAR.
THE.
ACTUAL.
WAR.What the HELL did we just live through. I am not okay. You are not okay. Izuku is especially not okay. Katsuki was dead for like 90 real-time seconds. Edge Shot is thread spaghetti now. SHIGARAKI GOT JUMPSCARED BY GODMODE IZUKU AND I ATE A FLOOR TILE ABOUT IT.
🍴🧱 crunch 🧱🍴
Let’s break this down. Emotionally. Physically. Spiritually.
👊 ROUND ONE:
GIGANTOMACHIA.
My guy pulled up like a raid boss and the whole class just collectively screamed “We ball.” And then ball they did. INTO HIS RIBS.
Shoutout to Momo and her sedative factory. Kirishima went full quarterback. Iida’s calves put in overtime. Aizawa was like “I’m proud of you, kid” and everyone cried.🔥 ROUND TWO:
DABI.
INHALES.
THAT’S ALL. I CAN’T EVEN. KATSUKI FOUGHT THIS BLUE FLAMING STICK BUG WHILE HIS BOYFRIEND WAS THROWING HANDS WITH A GOD.
THEY DID A WHOLE RIVAL TEAM-UP COMBO FIGHT.
THEIR SYNC LEVELS ARE PEAKED.
BLACKWHIP + CLUSTER = N E R D S L I N G S H O T🧠 ROUND THREE:
SHIGARAKI.
NO. ACTUALLY.
AFO IN A FLESH MECH.
WITH THE PERSONALITY OF A DRAIN CLOG AND THE MANNERS OF A SOGGY SPORK.AND THEN—
🚨KATSUKI GETTING IMPALED???🚨
Right in front of us???
Excuse me?
He said “DEKU” and then dropped like a f*ing star???**
NAH.
DEATH. DEATH IMMEDIATELY.Izuku said “you took him from me” and THE ENTIRE LAWS OF PHYSICS SAID “oops.”
💥 IZUKU ASCENDED.
HE WAS FLOATING.
HE WAS GLOWING.
HE WAS S P I T T I N G.
"I’m not feeling very fucking heroic" ???
HELLO???
THAT’S THE RAWEST LINE IN THE WHOLE DAMN SHOW.
BAKUGOU WOULD HAVE PROPOSED ON THE SPOT.😭 KIRISHIMA. KIRISHIMA. KIRISHIMA.
My man took a GOD-TIER OUTBURST to the chest because he was the only one with enough emotional intelligence AND muscle mass to punch Izuku out of his grief coma.Put this man in charge of literally everything. Immediately.
🫀 KATSUKI. LIVED.
BARELY.
BUT HE LIVED.
Edge Shot is now haunting his cardiovascular system like a benevolent, exhausted ghost.
Katsuki stood up with a HOLE IN HIS CHEST and said “we’re not done.”
And then proceeded to go full Supernova support dps boyfriend mode.💚❤️ THE DUO FINISHER MOVE.
Izuku yelling “KACCHAN NOW”
Katsuki launching them both into Shigaraki like a living fuck-you meteor??
They PULLED THEIR POWERS TOGETHER.
They literally fought like each other.
Full DekuCowling with Bakugo’s rage. Full BakugoCluster with Deku’s purpose.
AND THEN HE COLLAPSED INTO KACCHAN AND SAID "WE DID IT"
I’m crying. I’m punching drywall. I’m hugging my screen. I’m crawling into the sewer with tears in my eyeballs and heartburn in my soul.✨ EVERYONE IS BROKEN.
✨ THE CITY IS DUST.
✨ I AM DUST.Final Thoughts:
I am unwell.
Katsuki Bakugo is canonically alive and clingy.
Izuku Midoriya is now vengeance, love, and atomic fury.
Shigaraki is DEAD. D-E-A-D.
Aizawa’s sons are war criminals now. And I love that for them.
Let’s all hydrate, cry, hold hands, and remember that we still have to live with this chapter burned into our souls.
Thanks for coming to my TED Talk. Chapter Seven is going to emotionally maul us.
See you there, nerds. 🫠💥💚
Chapter 7: Shoto Confesses With the Softest Death Threat of All Time.
Notes:
BRO.
BROOOOOOOOOOOOOOO.I STILL HAVEN’T RECOVERED.
I don’t know how you’re here.
I don’t know how I’m here.
I don’t know how any of us survived Chapter 6 because ✨ SHIGARAKI GOT ABSOLUTELY FUCKED INTO THE CORE OF THE PLANET ✨ and I have not stopped screaming since.He.
Fucked.
Around.
And then.
He Found Out™️.I am telling you right now, Izu and Kacchan said nothing and still communicated a full 12-volume emotional saga with every punch. They turned that battlefield into a breakup song, a eulogy, a war crime, and a fucking religious experience all in one combo move. I am not well. This fic is not well. Shigaraki is especially not well. In fact—
💀💀💀 HE’S SO DEAD, Y’ALL. 💀💀💀
Like. Not “oh no the villain has been defeated.”
Like. “We will never find enough teeth to bury.”
Like. “He blinked once and then caught Katsuki’s knuckle with his soul.”Anyway.
I love you. Thank you for making it this far with me.
This chapter is a funeral, a love letter, and a trauma blanket all in one. Buckle up, babes.Juice boxes and drywall are at the door. You will need both.
And if you cry on me, I’m crying back.ONWARD 👉👉👉
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter Seven: Shoto Confesses With the Softest Death Threat of All Time.
The hospital is a warzone of its own.
Every bed is filled.
Every hallway is packed with the wounded, the broken, the barely living.
And in the center of it all—
Two bodies lay still.
Izuku and Katsuki.
Unmoving.
Unconscious.
Their chests rise and fall in mechanical rhythms, supported by machines that hum and beep in an endless, unforgiving song.
Neither of them should be alive.
But somehow, they are.
Katsuki Bakugo was in surgery for nearly twelve hours.
They moved fast. They had to. Edge Shot’s sacrifice had kept him alive—barely. His body had become a battlefield unto itself.
The makeshift, heroic stitching of his heart hadn’t been meant to last. Edge Shot had become the muscle, the vessels, the valves that should have stopped working the moment Shigaraki’s hand tore through them. But even that miracle had a limit.
Once the hero’s quirk finally faded, once the remnants of his life could no longer hold the seams together, Katsuki’s heart had begun to fail again.
The surgical team worked in a frenzy, stabilizing what had once been decimated. They reinforced the chambers, replaced ruined tissue with synthetic fiber and grafts, stitched it back with trembling precision. It wasn’t perfect. It never would be. But it would beat. For now.
His lungs were a different story.
The supernova of Cluster, the repeated detonations, the sheer force of what he’d become during that final attack—had shredded him from the inside out.
Burnt through him like a star collapsing. Internally ruptured, charred, scarred. He’d stopped breathing twice on the table. There had been damage that no regeneration could touch.
Scar tissue was already spreading across the inner linings, crawling through the ruined pockets where oxygen had once flowed freely. Every breath from now on would be a fight.
His arms had fared no better. The very power that had made him legendary had consumed him. His final blast—his last act of defiance—had been a moment of glory and destruction. His muscles had cooked beneath his skin. Nerve endings had died in the heat. Skin grafts covered most of the damage now, patching together arms that had once carved the sky open.
Reconstructive surgery had begun before the fires had even cooled on the battlefield. The burns on his shoulders, chest, and sides would never fully fade. Some wounds didn’t care if you survived.
His ribs had been pulverized. His sternum shattered. The concussive backlash of his own quirk had collapsed part of his chest cavity inward. Bone fragments had pierced through muscle and organ alike. It had taken hours to find them all. Longer still to repair what had been torn open.
And through it all—he had been bleeding out. Internally. Silently. A storm inside a corpse held together by another man’s death.
But he lived.
Somehow—Katsuki Bakugo lived.
Izuku Midoriya did not come away untouched.
They had to open his skull three times.
The fractures ran deep—through his temples, across the base of his skull, jagged like lightning strikes. The trauma had been relentless. Every hit, every impact, every backlash from One For All’s unchecked fury had turned his brain into something fragile and vulnerable.
The swelling alone had nearly taken him. They drilled into his skull. Relieved the pressure. Waited. And did it again.
His arms and legs had shattered under him. Bone reduced to splinters from the force of his own momentum. His collarbone had snapped completely. His ribs? Gone. Crushed into sharp, shifting fragments that danced every time he tried to breathe.
The burns were the worst.
The entire left side of his face—seared. Charred. The skin had blackened in places. His hair had burned away, his ear nearly gone. The heat had licked down his neck, branding him with a permanent mark of what he'd become. A god on fire. A boy in ruin. The scarring would never fade.
Inside, his muscles were just as broken. Torn ligaments. Shredded tendons. His body had moved too fast, too far, for too long. It had turned on itself. Every push, every punch, every flick of One For All had peeled his own strength away until there was nothing left but damage.
His lungs collapsed twice.
The sheer exertion—the fury, the grief, the godhood he had stepped into—had taken a toll even the strongest couldn’t endure. A ventilator had kept him alive in the aftermath. Machines breathed for him while his body tried to remember how.
And still—he lived too.
Somehow.
Both of them.
Two boys carved from pain and power, laying side by side in hospital beds while the world whispered of victory.
But at what cost?
At what price do gods bleed?
And what is left when the fire finally dies?
Two weeks.
Fourteen days.
Every second a nightmare.
Kirishima and Shoto rotate shifts at the hospital.
Between them, between the doctors, between the broken bodies of every survivor, they move like shadows, like sentinels guarding the last remnants of hope.
Shoto sits by Izuku’s side, his fingers numb, his own body wrecked, but still there.
Kirishima stands by Katsuki’s bed, arms in a sling, bruises deep, exhaustion heavier than the pain.
They don’t talk about what happened.
Not yet.
Because Izuku is wrapped in casts, bandages, wires, tubes.
Because Katsuki is motionless, paler than they’ve ever seen him.
Because the war isn’t over if they don’t wake up.
And they are so, so tired.
When Katsuki finally opens his eyes, the first thing he registers is pain.
It is everywhere.
His chest aches—like it’s been stitched back together with steel threads.
His lungs burn—like they’re filled with embers, every breath a battle.
His arms throb—heavy, foreign, barely recognizable.
His body does not feel like his own.
And then—
He remembers.
The war. The fight. Izuku.
His body tenses, instinct screaming at him to move, to find him, to protect him—
But the second he tries, pain floods every nerve, every muscle, every shattered bone.
A hand presses down on his shoulder.
“Don’t even fucking try it, man.”
Katsuki’s vision adjusts—
And there, sitting beside him, looking like hell but still alive—
Kirishima.
His hair is dirtied, his face still swollen, his arm in a cast.
And beside him, Shoto—bandaged, stiff, watching Katsuki with something unreadable in his eyes.
Katsuki’s voice is hoarse, barely a whisper.
“Izu?”
Shoto shifts slightly, glancing at the bed beside them.
Katsuki follows his gaze—
And his heart nearly stops again.
Izuku is still.
Wrapped in casts, tubes, IVs, completely motionless.
He looks like a corpse.
Katsuki’s breathing stutters.
“Fuck,” he whispers.
Shoto’s voice is quiet, even.
“He’s stable.”
Kirishima nods, but his expression is heavy.
“Barely, though. He’s been like this since they brought us in. It’s been two weeks, man.”
Katsuki’s chest tightens.
Two weeks.
Two weeks of nothing.
His voice is strained when he speaks.
“Who else? Who…”
Kirishima and Shoto exchange a look.
And then—the list begins.
Ochako. Gone.
Sero. Gone.
Mina. Maimed, never fighting again.
Denki. Conscious, but fried.
Aizawa. Still bleeding. Alive. In the waiting room, he has barely left their sides.
Shoto lifts his own trembling fingers, barely able to feel the movement.
“Nerve damage. I’ll be lucky if my hand ever works properly again.”
Kirishima scoffs, bitterly.
“Most of my injuries? From Izuku himself.”
Katsuki’s fingers twitch.
Kirishima sees it. Sees the way guilt is already sinking in.
So he stops it.
Before it can swallow him whole.
“Don’t, man. Don’t do that. You saved us. All of us. If you hadn’t—”
His voice catches.
Katsuki’s eyes darken.
His jaw tightens.
And then—
“Don’t fucking thank me.”
The words are hoarse, sharp, raw.
Katsuki turns his head, stares at Izuku, at his stillness, at the silence that hangs over him like a goddamn funeral veil.
And his next words come out broken.
“Not until he wakes up.”
And for a moment—
No one argues.
The pain was relentless.
It carved through Katsuki like a dull knife, gnawing at his bones, at the stitched-up remnants of what had once been his body.
His ribs screamed with every breath, his chest ached like it had been hollowed out and filled with molten lead, and his arms—his goddamn arms—felt like they weren’t even his anymore. The nerve damage, the reconstructive surgeries, the burns, the trauma—he didn’t know if he would ever hold his hands up again without feeling like they were still on fire.
The drugs helped, but only in the way that drowning numbed a man to the cold before it killed him. They dulled the agony, softened the sharp edges, but they left him sluggish, floating in a haze that kept him stuck in his own goddamn body.
And worse than the pain, worse than the nightmares, worse than the unbearable fucking waiting—
Was the silence.
The silence of the hospital. The muffled hum of machines, the distant shuffle of nurses, the quiet beeping of heart monitors.
The silence of the bed next to his.
Izuku was still gone.
And Katsuki was trapped in this hell alone.
Day Three
“You’re gonna have to eat something eventually, man.”
Kirishima’s voice was softer than usual, hoarse from exhaustion, but still carrying that same ridiculous optimism he always seemed to have. Katsuki didn’t even glance at the bowl of untouched food on the tray next to him. He just stared at the ceiling, eyes unfocused, body leaden with pain and drugs and something even heavier that he didn’t want to name.
Shoto sat near the foot of the bed, arms crossed, looking just as wrecked as the rest of them. His right hand twitched every few minutes, like his nerves were still trying to fire, still trying to respond to commands that his body couldn’t follow.
“You’ll heal faster if you eat,” Shoto said, sounding almost bored, but Katsuki knew him well enough to hear the concern underneath.
Katsuki let out a rough, humorless breath. “Don’t care.”
Kirishima sighed, running a hand through his mess of red hair, his other arm still in a sling. “Alright, but you do realize Recovery Girl’s gonna shove a feeding tube down your throat if you keep this up, right?”
Katsuki’s eyes finally flicked over to them, bloodshot and rimmed with exhaustion. “Fine,” he muttered. “Gimme the damn spoon.”
Kirishima grinned, triumphant, and slid the tray closer.
It took everything in Katsuki just to lift his arm.
And when the pain shot through him like lightning, when his fingers barely closed around the spoon, when he realized just how fucking weak he was—
He wanted to throw the whole tray at the wall.
But Izuku was still fucking breathing.
So Katsuki gritted his teeth and forced himself to take a bite.
It tasted like fucking sand.
Day Six
They came in waves.
Denki, still twitchy from the overuse of his quirk, sitting on the chair next to the bed with his leg bouncing, talking about dumb shit until Katsuki told him to shut the hell up and take a nap.
Momo, arms bandaged, moving slow, apologizing for not doing more. Katsuki scowled at her, told her to quit the damn guilt trip, that none of them could have done more. She nodded, eyes tight with unshed tears.
Mina, pale but standing, sitting at Katsuki’s bedside with her fingers trembling against the blanket. She didn’t say much. Just told him thank you. Katsuki wanted to tell her to shut the hell up, that she had no fucking reason to thank him. But the words died in his throat, and all he could do was nod.
Sato brought food. Iida brought medical updates.
Aoyama sat for an hour and braided the ends of Katsuki’s hair while sobbing about the tragedy of it all.
Katsuki was too exhausted to care.
Day Nine
It was just him now.
The hospital room was dim, the soft blue glow of the machines casting shadows against the walls. Shoto had fallen asleep in the chair near the door, Kirishima was curled up on the couch in the corner, and everyone else had gone back to their own battles.
Izuku lay in the bed next to him.
Still. Silent.
Katsuki swallowed, his throat dry, his lips cracked. His chest ached, not from his wounds, but from something deeper, something breaking inside him with every second that passed.
He turned his head just enough to look at him. At Izuku.
At the kid who had never stopped fighting.
And for the first time since waking up, Katsuki let himself break.
His eyes burned, his vision blurred, and he clenched his fists as much as his mangled hands would let him. His breath came out shaky, uneven. His voice was rough, cracked, barely more than a whisper.
“…Izu.”
The heart monitor beeped.
Steady. Unchanging.
Katsuki swallowed back the lump in his throat, but it didn’t go away. “I don’t… I don’t know what the fuck I’m supposed to do,” he muttered. “What the hell am I supposed to do if you don’t wake up?”
Silence.
A slow, rhythmic beep.
Katsuki’s breathing hitched. He turned his head away, staring at the ceiling, blinking rapidly to keep the fucking tears from falling. “You gotta wake up, nerd,” he whispered. “I swear to fucking god, you gotta wake up.”
His chest hurt.
His whole body hurt.
But none of it compared to this.
None of it compared to the empty bed, to the silent room, to the fucking beeping of the monitor that never changed.
His voice cracked.
“I c-can’t do this without you.”
Silence.
His throat tightened.
His fingers clenched in the sheets.
His tears finally fell.
“I won’t,” he admitted, voice breaking completely. “I won’t do this without you, Izu.”
He exhaled shakily, his body trembling, his breath uneven.
“Please…” His voice was a ghost of itself, small, shattered, raw.
“…Please come back.”
The heart monitor kept beeping.
Steady.
Unchanging.
Katsuki closed his eyes.
And for the first time since waking up, he let himself fall apart.
The moment Shoto woke up, he knew something was wrong.
It wasn’t the beeping of the machines, or the sterile weight of hospital air. It wasn’t the ache in his neck from sleeping upright in a chair, or the dim, antiseptic glow of the monitors lining the room.
It was the sound.
The ragged breathing.
The soft, shattered words breaking apart in the air like glass cracking under pressure.
Shoto blinked slowly, blinking back the blur, trying to force his vision into focus through the haze of sleep and medication. His head turned on instinct.
His eyes landed on Katsuki.
And his stomach dropped.
Katsuki wasn’t just hurting.
He was breaking.
Tears ran freely down his face, cutting tracks through the dried blood and bruising. They dripped silently onto the white hospital sheets, mixing with the faint stains already there. His hands were clenched in the bedding so tightly that his knuckles had gone bone-white. His chest rose and fell in erratic, shallow bursts—fighting against bandages, against pain, against the weight of something deeper clawing its way out of him.
And his voice—
God.
Shoto had never heard that voice from Bakugo Katsuki.
It was raw.
It was ruined.
It was grief without armor.
“I c-can’t do this without you,” Katsuki whispered, his voice cracking apart mid-sentence. “I won’t do this without you, Izu.”
Shoto’s heart slammed against his ribs.
His mouth went dry. His lungs seized.
No.
No, he wasn’t—
“Katsuki…” Shoto said, quietly, too quietly.
But Katsuki didn’t hear him.
“I need him,” Katsuki gasped. “I c-can’t—fuck, I can’t fucking survive without his stupid green eyes and his damn muttering and—and the way he always makes those dumb fucking notes in those goddamn notebooks like a little freak—”
Shoto’s throat closed.
He wanted to speak. He wanted to stop him.
But the words caught behind his teeth.
Because Katsuki sounded like he was dying.
Because maybe a part of him was.
Katsuki sobbed—loud, ugly, no trace of pride, no filter left. His whole frame trembled violently, his hands fisting the sheets so hard his nails had torn through the fabric. His body jerked with every breath, and the machines began to scream.
“Bakugo—Katsuki—” Shoto stood, staggering forward, pain flaring in his own side where he’d been stitched up, but fuck it. None of it mattered. Nothing mattered except the boy in front of him falling apart.
“You don’t fucking get it,” Katsuki choked out, voice high and trembling, cracking apart like broken glass beneath boots. “You don’t get it, Todoroki—I need him. I fucking need him.”
“I do get it,” Shoto said, louder this time—desperate. “I get it more than you know.”
Katsuki didn’t stop.
He clutched at his own hair, pulling hard, eyes squeezed shut, face red and soaked with tears.
“I need him. I can’t—I can't fucking breathe without him, I—”
“Katsuki.” Shoto grabbed his wrist, not harsh, but firm—anchoring. “Stop. You’re hurting yourself.”
“I don’t care!” Katsuki screamed. “If he doesn’t wake up—then what the fuck was the point? What was the point, Todoroki?!”
Shoto’s fingers curled tighter.
His heart was racing now.
Because this—
This was real.
And for the first time in his life, Shoto Todoroki felt something so big, so ugly and soft and terrifying take root inside his chest that he couldn’t speak around it.
He had known, on some level, how much Izuku meant to Katsuki.
But hearing it?
Feeling it?
Watching it unravel like this?
It made his knees go weak.
Because for one awful, shameful, quiet second, Shoto wished Katsuki had said those words to him.
He didn’t say it.
He never would.
Instead, he did the only thing he could do.
He pulled Katsuki’s shaking form against his chest.
Held him there.
Let him scream and cry and fall apart with fists curled in a hospital gown and bandages stretching across their broken bodies.
And all Shoto could do was close his eyes and beg Izuku to come back—
Because he wasn’t sure Katsuki would survive it if he didn’t.
And worse—
He wasn't sure he would either.
Shoto didn’t let go.
Even as Katsuki screamed and convulsed against him, even as his voice cracked and his chest heaved like it was tearing itself open—Shoto held on.
Because he had to.
Because Katsuki’s entire chest—his heart, his lungs—had been rebuilt. Pieced back together with quirkwork and miracles and surgical thread barely thicker than hair. And now, with every sob, with every broken cry for Izuku, he was undoing it.
Undoing himself.
“You selfish fucking idiot!”
The words tore out of Shoto’s throat before he even realized he’d spoken.
It was like a thunderclap in the sterile quiet of the hospital room.
Katsuki flinched, eyes wide, still drowning in his panic.
Across the room, Kirishima startled awake with a gasp, heart slamming against his ribs, eyes darting from monitor to monitor as the shrieking alarms began to rise.
Shoto was already moving.
He surged forward, hands trembling, eyes blazing as he grabbed Katsuki’s arm—not to hurt him, never to hurt him, but to anchor him.
“You think you’re the only one who fucking needs him?!” he shouted, voice hoarse, raw with fear. “You think you’re the only one who gives a shit if he wakes up?! We all need him, Bakugo! I—”
His voice cracked.
Katsuki lost it.
“I DON’T GIVE A SHIT ABOUT ANY OF YOU!” he screamed, voice shredding itself into ribbons. “I ONLY NEED HIM!”
Kirishima made a broken sound in the back of his throat, caught between moving and freezing, his hand reaching out before falling useless to his side.
Shoto didn’t move.
He tightened his grip.
Katsuki’s sobs hit a pitch too high, too sharp. His whole body started convulsing—wrecked, ruined, shaking like a boy possessed. The bandages across his chest bulged with every breath. Blood was starting to bloom at the seams.
The machines screamed in alarm.
Heart rate—spiking. Oxygen—plummeting.
Shoto’s stomach dropped. No. No, no, no—
Katsuki was hyperventilating.
He couldn’t breathe.
“Katsuki—” Shoto’s voice cracked. “Katsuki, you need to breathe—”
“I CAN’T—I CAN’T—FUCK, I CAN’T DO THIS, I CAN’T—I CAN’T—”
Shoto grabbed both wrists, tried to hold him still. “Look at me, Bakugo, please—”
But Katsuki was clawing at his chest, at the stitches, at his arms, at his face, pulling, yanking, shaking—
“DON’T—DON’T TOUCH ME—DON’T KNOCK ME OUT—”
His screaming was turning to wailing, and Shoto couldn’t stop shaking, couldn’t stop holding him, couldn’t let go—not when everything in him was screaming to keep him alive.
The door slammed open.
“WHAT’S HAPPENING?!”
Recovery Girl.
She saw Katsuki—saw the state of him—and froze.
Her face went white.
“His heart rate’s too high—” she snapped.
“His stitches are tearing,” Shoto gasped, nearly shouting over the alarms. “He’s going to rupture—we can’t calm him down!”
“DON’T—” Katsuki thrashed. “DON’T KNOCK ME OUT—”
“You’ll kill yourself if this keeps up!” Recovery Girl barked, already yanking the sedative from her kit.
Katsuki’s eyes found the needle.
And his panic doubled.
“NO—NO, PLEASE—DON’T—I NEED TO BE WITH IZU—PLEASE—”
He screamed again—shredded, barely coherent. Blood started spotting at the edges of his bandages.
Shoto wrapped his arms around him—tight, careful, but firm.
“Katsuki. Stop. Please. I’ve got you.”
Kirishima grabbed his other side, tears in his eyes now. “It’s okay, man—please, just let us help you—”
And then the needle slipped into the IV.
Katsuki screamed.
Then sobbed.
Then—
“Izu,” he whimpered, voice crumbling.
His head lolled back against Shoto’s chest.
His fingers twitched.
“Izu—”
His breath started to slow.
The pain dulled.
His body began to settle.
“Izu…”
One more breath.
And then—
Darkness.
Silence.
The machines calmed.
The air settled, still thick with the ghost of panic, of grief. The faint hiss of the oxygen line was the only thing filling the silence, broken only by the faint click of monitors stabilizing.
Katsuki was asleep.
Not peacefully. Not fully. Just gone enough not to hurt himself anymore.
Shoto hadn’t let go.
Not through the sedative. Not through the sobs. Not through the trembling weight of Katsuki’s entire body slowly going slack in his arms. He just held him. One arm looped around his shoulders, the other braced across his ribs, like he could keep him together through force of will alone.
Kirishima was standing nearby, silent, jaw clenched, arms wrapped tight around himself.
His eyes kept flicking to Shoto.
But Shoto didn’t meet them.
He didn’t move.
Not for twenty minutes.
Not until Recovery Girl gently cleared her throat.
“…Todoroki,” she said, her voice soft but firm.
He didn’t answer.
“I need to change his dressings.”
Still, he didn’t move.
And then—
She glanced across the room.
At the bed on the other side.
At Izuku.
Still sleeping.
Still breathing.
And her voice shifted, lower now, edged with something quiet and knowing.
“Todoroki.”
His grip loosened.
His jaw tightened.
Slowly—finally—he eased Katsuki back against the pillows, his movements painstakingly careful, like Katsuki might shatter if he let go too fast.
And when he did step back—his hands hovered for a second too long, fingers twitching.
When he looked up, his eyes were red.
And ashamed.
Recovery Girl didn’t scold him.
Didn’t speak until she’d turned away and begun checking Katsuki’s vitals, adjusting the IV.
When she did speak—her voice was calm. But final.
“One or two more attacks like that,” she said quietly, “and his heart will give out.”
Kirishima flinched.
Shoto swallowed hard.
“He can’t take this kind of emotional distress anymore,” she continued, her eyes never leaving the readouts. “Possibly not ever. I can’t say how strong his heart is going to be—how well it will heal, or how long the grafts will hold. But one thing I can say—”
She turned, then.
Faced them both.
Neither of them could look her in the eye.
“—is that I doubt any of you will be able to continue as heroes. Not in the way you were before.”
The silence slammed down like a weight.
Shoto’s head dropped. His fists clenched. But he said nothing.
Kirishima stepped back, mouth opening—and closing.
She nodded toward the door, sighing.
“I’m sorry to add more,” she said. “But… Mina’s been asking for you.”
Kirishima looked up sharply.
His entire body went still.
“I had to amputate her leg,” Recovery Girl said gently.
The words hit like a slap.
“She’s fevered. We’re managing it, but… she’s been asking for you, Eijiro. Every hour.”
Kirishima’s breath hitched.
“I—” His voice cracked. “I didn’t know—”
“I know.”
She smiled softly. Sadly.
“You were here. I understand.”
Kirishima staggered back a step, like he’d taken a punch to the gut. His eyes glazed, full of horror.
“I was here,” he echoed.
With Izuku. With Katsuki.
While Mina—
“Fuck,” he choked.
Shoto didn’t move.
He just stared at Katsuki’s sleeping face.
At the machines that held him together.
At the faint flicker of tension still curled between his brows, even in sleep.
“…We can’t let him do this again,” Shoto muttered, voice like gravel.
Kirishima didn’t answer.
Couldn’t.
He looked at Katsuki too.
At the broken, shattered, gutted version of the strongest person he had ever known.
And he knew.
Katsuki wouldn’t survive losing Izuku.
Not in any sense of the word.
And maybe—
Maybe none of them would.
Katsuki woke slowly.
The kind of slow that felt like dragging himself out of thick, wet sand—like his brain was wading through mud, like his body wasn’t his own yet. Everything was too heavy. His arms wouldn’t move. His head throbbed. His chest—
God, his chest ached like something was still cracked open inside it.
He stayed still for a long time, floating in the quiet haze, trying to remember what had happened. The fight. The screaming. The pain. The way everything had gone cold inside him.
And then—
He heard it.
A voice. Low. Steady. Familiar.
“You’re awake.”
Katsuki blinked.
The light hurt. The air was too clean. His mouth was dry, his throat raw, his breath thin and unsteady.
He turned his head just enough to see him.
Shoto.
Sitting at his bedside, arms resting loosely on his lap, posture rigid in that way Katsuki now recognized as restrained panic.
He looked like he hadn’t moved in hours.
Maybe he hadn’t.
“…How long?” Katsuki rasped.
Shoto let out a quiet breath. “A few hours.”
Katsuki’s gaze drifted down to the line in his arm, the machines beside the bed, the pale stretch of his bandaged chest beneath the blanket.
He remembered.
The panic attack. The screaming. The monitors shrieking. Recovery Girl’s face. The sedative. Shoto, grabbing his wrists. Not letting go.
His fingers twitched against the sheets.
Guilt coiled tight in his stomach.
Shoto’s voice broke the silence. “You nearly tore your stitches.”
Katsuki didn’t answer.
His body hurt. In that deep, bone-deep way that told him something had gone very wrong—and had only barely been put back together.
“Recovery Girl had to sedate you again,” Shoto said, quieter now. “She told me to make sure you don’t try that again.”
Katsuki scoffed under his breath. It came out more like a wheeze.
“Yeah,” he muttered, voice cracked and sharp. “No shit.”
Shoto looked at him, long and slow. “She said your heart might not survive another panic like that.”
Katsuki swallowed hard.
“She’s not sure it’ll ever be stable again. Not fully.”
He didn’t say anything.
“Most of us won’t be able to go back,” Shoto added. “Not as heroes. But especially not you. Not Izuku.”
Katsuki’s fingers tightened around the edge of the blanket.
And Shoto went still.
“She also said Mina lost her leg,” he said.
Katsuki looked up sharply.
“She’s stable. But—” Shoto exhaled. “I didn’t know until she told me. I was… here. I didn’t leave your side.”
Katsuki stared at him.
The silence between them stretched.
“You didn’t have to do that,” Katsuki said eventually.
“I know,” Shoto replied.
But he didn’t explain.
Didn’t need to.
Katsuki looked back at the ceiling.
Katsuki was still breathing hard.
His chest felt too tight, his lungs burned, and his arms trembled against the sheets.
Everything fucking ached.
He could feel the weight of the sedation still clinging to his limbs, making his movements sluggish, making his head swim with something slow and syrupy.
But he was awake.
And Shoto was staring at him.
Not just looking.
Staring.
Like he was waiting for something.
Like he was watching Katsuki too carefully, with a gaze that felt like it was peeling him apart.
Katsuki’s pulse stuttered.
It was too much.
He could feel Kirishima’s eyes too, watching him from the side, tense and stretched too thin, but it was different.
Kirishima was worried.
Shoto was—
Katsuki didn’t know.
Didn’t understand.
Didn’t want to understand.
And then Shoto spoke.
“I heard you.”
Katsuki’s fingers twitched.
The silence after that was loud.
Shoto exhaled through his nose, slow and deliberate, his shoulders squared, his hands folded in his lap.
“I heard you,” he said again, and his voice was steady, unwavering, sharp like the edge of a blade pressed against fragile skin.
Katsuki swallowed, his throat suddenly dry.
His fingers curled into the sheets.
Kirishima shifted beside him, but Katsuki couldn’t fucking look away.
Because Shoto wasn’t blinking.
He wasn’t fucking blinking.
“I woke up,” Shoto continued, voice still flat, but there was something beneath it now, something heavy, something quiet. “And you were talking.”
Katsuki’s chest squeezed.
“I didn’t mean to listen,” Shoto said, tilting his head slightly, searching him. “But you weren’t exactly being subtle.”
Katsuki looked away.
His heart was pounding, his ribs aching.
Shoto inhaled slowly.
“And then,” he said, his voice dipping lower, softer, “I heard you say it.”
Katsuki clenched his jaw.
His pulse roared in his ears.
Shoto’s hands twitched where they rested against his lap.
“That if Midoriya doesn’t wake up,” he said, and Katsuki flinched, because hearing it spoken back at him felt too fucking real, too much like the truth carved into his bones, “then you won’t either.”
Kirishima went still.
The silence stretched between them like a wound left open.
And Katsuki—
Katsuki felt like he was going to be sick.
His throat locked up, his vision blurred at the edges, his body felt too heavy, too light, too fucking wrong.
And then—
Shoto tilted his head, the movement small, almost imperceptible, but Katsuki caught it.
His fingers tightened against the sheets.
And then Shoto said—
“I don’t want you to do that.”
Katsuki’s stomach twisted.
His breath hitched.
And for some fucking reason, his vision went blurry.
He gritted his teeth, blinking fast, trying to fight whatever the fuck this feeling was, but the way Shoto was looking at him—
The way his eyes were set, the way his shoulders were squared, the way his hands were tight in his lap but not clenched—
Like he was holding himself together.
Like he was holding back.
Like if he said one more thing, something might break open inside of him.
There was a beat of stillness.
Then—
“...I meant what I said.”
Shoto didn’t flinch. But his posture tightened.
Katsuki turned his head just enough to meet his gaze.
“I meant it,” he said again. “If Izuku doesn’t wake up…”
“Don’t.”
The word hit like a slap.
Shoto’s face didn’t change—but his voice cracked.
Katsuki’s jaw clenched. “I’m not playing around—”
“I know,” Shoto snapped, sharp and flat and terrified. “You think I didn’t hear you the first time?”
Katsuki fell silent.
“I heard you,” Shoto said. “I watched it. I held you down while you begged not to be sedated. I heard everything.”
Katsuki looked away.
Shoto’s eyes burned into the side of his face. “And I swear to god, Katsuki, if you try to leave this world again, I’ll follow you.”
Katsuki’s breath caught.
His head turned back sharply. “That’s—what the fuck did you just say?”
Shoto didn’t blink. Didn’t flinch. His face was pale, his eyes bright, his hands curling in his lap.
“I said,” he repeated, “if you go, I go.”
“That’s the dumbest shit I’ve ever heard,” Katsuki muttered.
“Is it?”
“Yes!” His voice cracked. “That’s—don’t fucking say that.”
Shoto’s gaze didn’t break. “I’m not letting you leave him alone. Or me.”
Katsuki stared at him, wide-eyed.
Neither of them looked away.
It wasn’t a threat. It wasn’t even a plea.
It was a promise
Katsuki’s breath shuddered out of him.
And for the first time, he understood.
Shoto wasn’t just saying that because he cared.
He wasn’t just saying that because they were friends or because they were teammates or because they had fought side by side for the last three years, building a trust that didn’t need words.
He was saying it because he would follow him.
Katsuki’s eyes widened, the realization slamming into him so suddenly, so brutally, that he actually forgot how to fucking breathe.
No.
No.
No, no, no.
His stomach dropped.
His ribs ached.
His throat closed up.
He jerked his gaze to Izuku.
To his Izuku.
To the only person he had ever—could ever—love the way he knew how to love.
To the person who was his world.
To the person who was everything.
And then—
Slowly.
Cautiously.
Like he was afraid of what he’d see—
He looked back at Shoto.
And it was still there.
All of it.
Shoto’s gaze was steady, his face blank, his posture rigid, but there was something cracking at the edges.
Something Katsuki wasn’t ready to fucking name.
His throat tightened.
His heart fucking hurt.
Because Shoto loved him.
Not like Izuku.
Not in the way he needed, not in the way that made his stomach flip and his world tilt and his hands itch to touch—
But in the way that mattered.
In the way that fucking hurt.
Katsuki clenched his jaw so tight it ached.
His fingers trembled.
His breath hitched.
And then—
“I—” he started, but his voice broke.
He gritted his teeth.
Tried again.
“…I don’t want you to do that.”
Shoto inhaled slowly.
Didn’t move.
Didn’t blink.
Didn’t break.
And then—
“I don’t want you to do it either, Kacchan.”
The use of his name felt like a gut punch.
Katsuki swallowed so hard it hurt.
His chest felt too full, too tight, too fucking much.
He dropped his gaze.
Looked away.
And didn’t say another word.
Because what the fuck could he even say?
Shoto said nothing else.
Kirishima sat in silence.
And for once—
Katsuki let it stay that way.
But something unspoken hung in the air between them.
Something too big to name.
And Katsuki understood.
Maybe for the first time, he understood.
He was loved.
More than he had ever imagined.
More than he had thought he deserved.
And fuck.
He couldn’t just fucking die.
The room was quiet.
Too quiet.
Shoto sat at Katsuki’s bedside, hunched over, hands trembling slightly in his lap. He hadn’t spoken again since the words slipped out—since he said if you go, I go. Katsuki hadn’t answered, not with words, but he hadn’t looked away either.
They were suspended there.
In grief.
In exhaustion.
In something that felt dangerously like truth.
And then the door creaked open.
Shoto didn’t move, but Katsuki’s fingers twitched under the blanket.
Kirishima stepped into the doorway slowly, red hair tousled, eyes sunken and bloodshot. His gaze swept across the room and landed on the two of them—on Shoto, specifically—and his expression twisted into something unreadable.
He didn’t speak.
Not yet.
He just watched.
Watched as Shoto leaned closer, elbows braced against his knees, voice barely audible.
“I wasn’t trying to make a point,” Shoto whispered, not knowing he had an audience. “I just... couldn’t let you say it like it didn’t matter. Like you were already gone.”
Katsuki’s eyes, still half-lidded with exhaustion, didn’t waver.
“I meant it,” he said quietly. “I was already gone.”
Shoto’s jaw clenched.
“I didn’t know what else to do,” he said, breath shallow. “I didn’t know how to stop you without saying something I couldn’t take back.”
Kirishima cleared his throat.
Both heads turned toward him—Shoto startled, Katsuki unimpressed.
Kirishima stepped fully into the room, arms folded, mouth twitching with something that wasn’t quite a smile.
“So,” he said, voice carefully light. “That’s how it is now?”
Shoto’s face flushed. “I didn’t—”
“Oh no, please, don’t let me interrupt,” Kirishima said with a crooked smirk. “I just walked in on the part where Todoroki confesses his ride-or-die feelings like we’re in the last act of a fucking tragedy.”
Katsuki groaned under his breath. “Jesus Christ.”
Kirishima crossed his arms and leaned against the wall. “And here I thought I was the dramatic one.”
Shoto opened his mouth, floundered, then closed it again. He looked away, clearly rattled.
Kirishima’s expression softened.
“I’m not mad,” he said. “I’m just… processing.”
Katsuki watched him carefully. “You heard all of it.”
“Yeah,” Kirishima said. “Pretty much everything from the ‘if you go, I go’ part on.”
Shoto visibly shrank in on himself.
Katsuki frowned. “You’re being a dick about it.”
Kirishima blinked.
“What?”
“You heard what he said and you’re being a dick,” Katsuki said, flatly. “He was trying to keep me here. He did.”
Shoto’s eyes widened.
Kirishima blinked again, slower this time.
“I’m not trying to be a dick,” he said, tone gentler now. “It’s just—you’re awake, and he’s sitting here acting like you didn’t hear him say the most insane thing anyone’s ever said in this room—and that includes you, Bakugo—so forgive me if I’m a little thrown off.”
“Get un-thrown,” Katsuki muttered. “He meant it. I heard him. I didn’t die. You’re welcome.”
Kirishima snorted. “Yeah, thanks for that.”
Shoto swallowed hard. “I didn’t mean to make it weird.”
“You didn’t,” Katsuki said.
Kirishima raised an eyebrow. “Debatable.”
Katsuki shot him a look that could have melted steel. “He didn’t.”
The room went still again.
Shoto’s heart thudded in his chest.
Kirishima held up his hands in surrender, stepping back with a sheepish grin. “Alright, alright. Point taken. I’ll shut up. But next time you two decide to have an emotional crisis, maybe wait until the guy with the shredded chest isn’t doing his best impression of a corpse.”
Katsuki rolled his eyes.
Shoto almost laughed.
Almost.
Instead, he exhaled slowly and muttered, “Noted.”
Kirishima said. “Got a few updates.”
Something in his tone made both of them stiffen.
Katsuki swallowed. “...Tell me.”
Kirishima exhaled through his nose, then moved further into the room, rubbing the back of his neck. “Okay. So. Aizawa woke up.”
Shoto sat up straighter. “He did?”
“Yeah,” Kirishima nodded. “This morning. Recovery Girl said it was a clean wake-up, no complications. He’s… lost his left eye permanently, but otherwise…” He gave a tired little smile. “He’s okay.”
Katsuki blinked, slow, disbelieving. “He’s awake?”
“Yeah,” Kirishima said, and then his voice dropped, softer, more reverent. “First words out of his mouth were, ‘Where are my brats?’”
Katsuki’s throat tightened.
Kirishima’s grin widened just a little. “Second and third words were ‘Izuku’ and ‘Katsuki.’”
Shoto looked away, his mouth pressing into a tight line.
Katsuki’s eyes burned, just a little. “...Tch. Stupid old man.”
Kirishima huffed. “Give it, like, two days before he’s ignoring his nurses and dragging his busted ass down the hallway just to glare at you both for worrying him.”
“I’m not gonna cry over him,” Katsuki said immediately, even though he already sounded like he was swallowing something down.
“No one said you were, bro,” Kirishima said gently. “I didn’t say it. Shoto didn’t say it.”
Shoto didn’t look up.
But he didn’t disagree.
Kirishima let the moment settle.
Then he sighed. “Mina…”
The word hit like a drop in the room. Sharp and final.
Shoto’s fingers twitched.
Katsuki’s face shifted. “...What about her?”
Kirishima hesitated. Just for a second. Then he said it.
“She’s not doing well.”
Katsuki’s brow furrowed, his chest rising slowly. “You said she lost her leg.”
“I did. But it’s more than that,” Kirishima admitted. “There’s fever. Infection. She’s fighting it, but… it’s bad.”
Katsuki didn’t respond.
Shoto whispered, “Has she asked for you?”
Kirishima nodded. “Yeah. She’s been in and out. But she says my name. She looks for me.”
“You should go,” Katsuki said, voice hoarse.
“I will,” Kirishima replied. “Just… not yet.”
There was a beat of quiet.
The hospital room had settled into a fragile kind of silence. The kind that came after a war, after a battle had been fought—not won, not lost, just… survived.
Katsuki was finally asleep. His body was still, breath shallow, his chest barely rising and falling beneath the weight of his bandages. Even now, even after everything, the stubborn bastard looked like he was fighting rest.
Shoto sat at his bedside, his mind a whirlwind, the weight of his own confession still sitting heavy in his ribs, pressing down on his lungs. He could feel Kirishima watching him, eyes burning at his profile like he was trying to read his mind.
And then, in the quiet of the night, Kirishima spoke.
“When did it happen?”
Shoto didn’t look at him. He kept his gaze steady on Katsuki, on the person he had spent too long pretending he didn’t love.
“What do you mean?” Shoto asked, though he already knew the answer.
Kirishima let out a quiet scoff, shifting in his chair. “Don’t play dumb, dude. You know what I mean.”
Shoto exhaled through his nose. The words caught in his throat.
“I don’t know,” he admitted finally, voice quiet. “I don’t think there was a moment. It was just… there. One day, I looked at him, and it wasn’t just admiration. It wasn’t just rivalry. It was something else.”
Kirishima hummed, considering his words. “So it wasn’t like, some dramatic realization?”
Shoto shook his head, a small, almost bitter smile pulling at his lips. “No. Just a quiet inevitability.”
Kirishima let out a short laugh, though there was no humor in it.
“Yeah,” he said, voice quieter now. “I get that.”
And Shoto knew he did.
Kirishima had always understood things about Katsuki that most people didn’t. Had always been closer to him than most.
Shoto wondered if Kirishima had ever had that moment too.
If there had ever been a second where he had looked at Katsuki and thought—this is something more.
But that didn’t matter now.
None of it did.
Because Katsuki had always belonged to Izuku.
Even before either of them had realized it.
Even before Izuku had put it into words, even before Katsuki had looked at him with those eyes, with that unmistakable devotion.
It had always been them.
Shoto had never wanted to be in the way of that.
And yet, he had still let his own weakness slip through.
“You’re not gonna do anything about it, right?”
The question was pointed, sharp, as if Kirishima were testing the weight of the blade before plunging it in.
Shoto inhaled slowly. Carefully.
And then Kirishima said, voice lower now, raw in a way Shoto wasn’t used to hearing—
“Because if you pull some shit, if you come between them, if you hurt either of them, I will fucking fight you, Todoroki.”
A pause.
A slow breath in.
And then, softer—deadly.
“And I’ll fucking win.”
Shoto finally turned his head, finally looked at Kirishima—and there it was.
That unyielding conviction.
That undeniable truth.
And Shoto wasn’t angry.
He didn’t feel offended, or defensive, or slighted.
Because Kirishima was right.
And it made sense that Kirishima would be the one to say it.
To stand in front of that unshakable force that was Katsuki and Izuku and everything they were together and say, this is sacred. You don’t get to touch it.
Shoto swallowed around the tightness in his throat.
And then, quiet, so quiet Kirishima almost didn’t hear it—
“I would let you.”
The weight of those words settled between them, thick and unmovable.
Kirishima blinked. His jaw tensed, but there was something—understanding, maybe— in his expression.
Shoto looked back at Katsuki. He wasn’t going to do anything.
He never had.
This wasn’t a battle to fight.
It never had been.
This was something else.
A slow breath.
Kirishima exhaled through his nose, leaning back, shoulders sagging slightly. The tension that had been burning in his muscles finally gave way to something softer.
Something sad.
Shoto knew that feeling well.
Neither of them spoke again.
Not for a long time.
And in the quiet of the hospital room, as the machines beeped steadily, as Katsuki slept on, blissfully unaware of the way the world shifted around him—
Shoto let himself ache.
Because that was all he could do.
Katsuki had been restless for days.
A month. Almost a goddamn month since he woke up. Six weeks since the world burned. Six weeks since he last saw Izuku’s eyes open.
He could sit up now—but fuck, it hurt. Every breath dragged through his chest like razors, every movement set his nerves on fire, and still, it felt like nothing compared to the waiting.
Shoto was here more often than not, sitting nearby, reading or just existing in his space. Kirishima came in and out, checking in with news from the outside world. Their world. The one they saved.
But Izuku wasn’t awake yet.
And that made everything unbearable.
So when Kirishima walked in vibrating with joy, for a second—**just a second—**Katsuki let himself breathe.
“Yo,” Kirishima grinned, bouncing slightly on the balls of his feet. “You’re not gonna believe this. Mei’s already working on Mina’s new support leg. She’s gonna be up and moving before long, dude.”
For a brief, shining moment—something clicked into place.
Katsuki’s lips twitched. His heart beat a little steadier.
“Fuck,” he breathed, almost a laugh. “That’s—that’s good, man. That’s really fucking good.”
Mina had nearly bled out in the streets. He still remembered the way she screamed.
But she was gonna walk again.
That was something.
But then the door opened again.
And everything shifted.
Aizawa stepped inside, moving stiffly, his body still healing, his face still partially wrapped from the eye he’d lost.
It had been weeks since Katsuki had seen him. He’d been recovering separately—and now he was here.
Here for Izuku.
Here for—
Katsuki wasn’t sure.
Aizawa didn’t speak right away. His eyes—the one eye that remained—were locked on Izuku.
And Katsuki felt a strange, heavy weight settle into his chest.
The tension in the room shifted.
Aizawa was asking questions. A low, steady stream of them directed at Shoto and Kirishima. About Izuku. How his vitals had been. If he’d twitched. If there had been any signs that he might wake up soon.
And for the first time, Katsuki realized something wasn’t sitting right.
His fingers curled into the blankets.
Something.
Something was—
His mouth moved before he could stop it.
"Where’s my—?"
It caught in his throat, sudden and strangling, but his voice was sharp enough that the room went silent.
He swallowed, stomach twisting, and tried again.
"Where the fuck is my mom?"
The silence stretched thin.
Aizawa’s shoulders stiffened.
Kirishima and Shoto froze.
No one had told him.
The realization crawled slowly, ice sinking into his veins.
No one had fucking told him.
His pulse thundered in his ears.
And when Aizawa turned to him, he already knew.
“Katsuki,” Aizawa started, his voice softer than he’d ever heard it.
“No,” Katsuki shook his head immediately. “No, shut the fuck up.”
Aizawa didn’t stop.
“Katsuki,” he repeated, lower now. “There were devastation’s all over the world. The war—”
"Shut the fuck up." Katsuki’s breath hitched. His chest clenched.
His heart hurt.
Aizawa swallowed hard. But he didn’t stop.
"Your parents—"
Katsuki gripped his chest, where his barely-repaired heart was still struggling to beat through the ache.
Please, no.
Please, fucking no.
“They didn’t make it, Katsuki.”
His body locked.
“I—" Aizawa exhaled, a slight break in his voice. "For now, I did for you what I did for Izuku. I have guardianship over you.”
The words didn’t feel real.
The weight of them did.
Katsuki inhaled sharply—but the air felt like fucking acid.
His hands clenched into fists, nails digging into his palms so hard it felt like he might rip through himself.
No.
No, no, no.
His mom—his loud, sharp-tongued, unbreakable mom.
His dad—quiet, steady, present.
No, no, they weren’t.
His mom was supposed to bust through the door any day now and yell at him for almost dying. She was supposed to call him an idiot, ruffle his hair, tell him he was strong.
His dad was supposed to be standing behind her, calm and collected, waiting to see him with his own eyes.
He felt himself shaking.
He tried to breathe.
But the air wasn’t there.
This wasn’t real.
This wasn’t—
"Katsuki,” someone—Shoto? Kirishima?—said his name.
His fingers curled around the blankets so tight his knuckles went white.
His vision blurred.
His body was unraveling.
There was no earth-shattering sob, no screamed denial.
There was just this quiet breaking.
This heavy, suffocating emptiness.
His chest rose, fell, hitched. His breath stuttered.
He barely even registered Recovery Girl moving toward him.
“If you need—”
“No,” he rasped immediately.
Because being sedated meant waking up faster.
And waking up faster meant waking up in a world where his parents were dead.
And he wasn’t ready.
Not now.
Not yet.
Instead, the tears fell quietly.
They weren’t violent.
They weren’t world-ending.
They were small.
Helpless.
Little kid tears.
And nobody knew what to say.
And all the king’s horseman and all the king’s man…
Couldn’t put Katsuki back together again.
Katsuki hadn’t slept in three days.
At first, they thought they could reason with him.
That had been a joke.
Then they thought he might wear himself out.
That had been a fucking lie.
He was barely even here anymore.
They whispered about it when they thought he wasn’t listening. He was always listening.
"Should we sedate him?"
"He needs to sleep, Aizawa—he’s not healing like this."
"If he doesn’t rest, he’s going to collapse."
"His heart—his lungs—he’s already barely functioning."
And maybe some part of him knew they were right, but he couldn’t afford to care.
Because every time he closed his eyes, he could still see his mom’s face.
And every time he closed his eyes, he was still standing over Izuku’s broken body.
So he didn’t.
Wouldn’t.
Couldn’t.
They’d try to talk to him. He barely registered it.
The world had shrunk down to the space between his hands.
Kirishima had tried to force him to lie down. He’d snapped, and Kirishima had backed off.
Shoto had brought him tea, water, something to fucking eat. He hadn’t touched any of it.
Aizawa had looked at him like he was fucking unraveling and for once, he had nothing to say.
Katsuki had just kept staring at his hands.
His fingers—wrapped, burned, ruined. The hands that had fought harder than any before them. That had brought down a monster.
But still couldn’t save the things that mattered most.
His parents were dead.
Izuku was still asleep.
And he didn’t know how to exist in a world like this.
So he didn’t.
He just sat there, awake and unmoving, lost in the nothing.
And no one noticed the green eyes that finally opened.
The world returned in pieces.
First, the faint hum of sound, dulled and distant, voices muttering just beyond him.
Then, a rush of air as his lungs stuttered back to life, the ache in his ribs sharp and foreign, like someone had driven knives between the spaces.
Next, light, too bright against his barely open eyes, sending splinters of white through his vision.
Then, pain.
Everywhere.
A deep, marrow-deep ache. Distant. Faint. But there.
Izuku blinked once, twice, his thoughts tangled, drifting too slow to catch.
The voices nearby swam through his skull, blurred and incomprehensible.
“…we can’t just wait for him to collapse—”
“…Aizawa, if we don’t do something—”
“…three fucking days, he hasn’t moved—”
Izuku swallowed, tried to speak.
Nothing.
Just air.
He licked his lips, tried again.
Still nothing.
His throat ached.
One more time. Try one more time.
He gathered what little strength he had, felt the sound crawl up his throat, raw and thin, barely more than a breath—
“Ka...cchan?”
The whisper cut through the room like a gunshot.
Katsuki’s head snapped up so fast he nearly gave himself whiplash.
And for one endless second, everything stopped.
Katsuki was staring.
Eyes wide.
Body frozen.
Izuku blinked slowly at him, exhaustion heavy in his limbs, his lips dry and cracked.
“…Kacchan.”
Katsuki was moving.
He shoved the blankets back, his body screaming in protest, ignored it, didn’t fucking care, hands bracing against the mattress, forcing himself upright—
Shoto and Kirishima barely had time to react before he was practically lunging for Izuku, barely stopping himself before colliding into him.
One of his hands shot forward, trembling as he cupped the side of Izuku’s bandaged face.
“Izuku,” his voice was wrecked, barely there, like he’d forgotten how to use it.
Izuku made a small noise, low in his throat, leaning into him.
Katsuki sucked in a sharp breath, his fingers tightening—like he couldn’t believe this was real.
And then—Izuku smiled.
Weak, barely there, but—there.
Katsuki broke.
His face crumpled, his body collapsing forward, his forehead pressing against Izuku’s, breaths shaking.
“…you fucking idiot,” Katsuki whispered, voice breaking.
Izuku let out a hoarse, breathy laugh.
“Yeah,” he croaked. “I…get that a lot.”
Katsuki let out something between a laugh and a sob, his shoulders shaking.
Then Izuku’s fingers twitched, his hand moving slowly, carefully—until they landed on top of Katsuki’s.
“Hey,” Izuku rasped, squeezing just slightly. “I’m here.”
Katsuki squeezed back.
And finally—for the first time in three days—Katsuki breathed.
Katsuki couldn’t fucking breathe.
Izuku was awake.
The world that had been gray and hollow and wrong for six fucking weeks— it wasn’t anymore.
His nerd was here, alive, blinking at him through sleep-heavy green eyes, and that should be enough.
It should have been enough.
But it wasn’t.
Because Katsuki was cracking.
Because Izuku didn’t know yet.
Because Katsuki had held it together, he had done everything he could to stay standing, but Izuku was awake now, and Katsuki was falling apart.
He was shaking, his knees were locking, and his body was screaming at him to get back in bed before he fucking collapsed, but he wouldn’t—not yet.
Izuku’s fingers trembled, tightening over his, as if he could feel it, as if he could sense that something was wrong.
“Kacchan?” Izuku’s voice was hoarse, but clearer than before. He swallowed, licking his dry lips, eyes flickering over Katsuki’s face.
Katsuki was staring at him like he was afraid to blink.
Like if he did, Izuku would disappear.
“I’m… I’m here,” Izuku whispered again, his brow furrowing, searching Katsuki’s face. His fingers tugged weakly at his hand. “Are you—are you okay?”
Katsuki barked out a laugh, rough and strangled. “Am I—” His voice cracked, and he clenched his jaw, inhaling sharply through his teeth.
Then he let out a shaky exhale, blinking fast, and—fuck, his eyes were burning.
“…I dunno,” he muttered. “Fuck, Baby, I dunno.”
Izuku’s fingers twitched over his, the touch light but grounding.
And then Izuku’s eyes flickered, sharpening, noticing for the first time—
Katsuki was too pale.
There were deep bruises beneath his eyes.
His hands were wrapped in bandages.
He looked wrecked.
The kind of wrecked Izuku had only seen a handful of times in his entire fucking life.
And that’s when it hit him.
Katsuki had been here.
The entire time.
Izuku felt his chest tighten, his stomach twist.
“Kacchan,” he whispered.
Katsuki’s fingers curled tighter into his, his grip firm but careful, like he was afraid Izuku would shatter.
And then he inhaled, deep and slow, like he was about to fucking rip off a bandage.
“There’s somethin’ I gotta tell you,” Katsuki said.
His voice was low, like it was being dragged from the back of his throat, but Izuku knew that tone.
It was the one he only used when something was really, really fucking bad.
Izuku’s breath hitched, panic flickering through his chest.
“…What?”
Katsuki’s lips parted, but no words came out.
He clenched his jaw, his throat working, and Izuku watched, helpless, as he tried to form the words.
“…Kacchan?” Izuku’s voice was smaller this time.
Katsuki’s grip on his hand tightened.
And then, in a voice so fucking quiet, barely more than a breath—
“My parents are dead.”
The words hung between them, heavy, like a stone dropping into the pit of Izuku’s stomach.
Izuku’s breath caught.
The room tilted.
“…What?” he croaked.
Katsuki’s jaw locked, his eyes flashing with something shattered.
“There was—” His voice wavered. He swallowed hard, shaking his head, blinking fast. “There was destruction everywhere. The whole world was—”
He stopped himself, his hand gripping Izuku’s tighter, like he needed to brace himself.
“…They didn’t make it.”
Izuku felt his throat close up.
No.
That wasn’t—
That wasn’t fucking possible.
Mitsuki Bakugo didn’t just die.
She was too loud, too strong, too fucking stubborn.
And Masaru—he was so careful, so quiet, so steady.
They weren’t—they couldn’t be—
Izuku shook his head frantically, his entire chest seizing.
“No.” His breath hitched. “Kacchan—no, they—they—”
“They’re gone, Izu,” Katsuki choked out.
Izuku’s world cracked.
He felt like he’d been punched in the ribs, like the air had been fucking ripped from his lungs.
“No,” he whispered. “No.”
Katsuki’s face twisted, like the words were physically hurting him.
“I—I didn’t even—” Katsuki broke off, shaking his head wildly. His breath was shuddering. “I didn’t even know. I—I didn’t ask—I didn’t fucking—think.”
Izuku felt his own eyes burning.
Katsuki let out a ragged breath, dropping his head, his fingers trembling in Izuku’s grip.
“I can’t—I don’t even remember the last fucking thing I said to my mom,” Katsuki admitted, his voice so fucking small. “I don’t—I can’t even—”
And then his shoulders jerked.
A sharp, ragged inhale.
Then another.
And Izuku realized—
Katsuki was crying.
Silent. Choking. His whole body trembling.
Izuku’s chest tightened, panic rising.
Because he’d never—never—seen Katsuki like this.
Katsuki Bakugo was fire and fury and rage and pride.
But this?
This was grief.
Izuku’s vision blurred, and he moved without thinking.
With what little fucking strength he had, he shifted his hand, lacing his fingers through Katsuki’s, squeezing as tight as he could.
And then, his voice barely more than a breath—
“…I’m so sorry, Kacchan.”
Katsuki let out a broken sound, something between a laugh and a sob, and shook his head.
Izuku squeezed harder.
“I’m here,” he whispered. “I’m not going anywhere.”
Katsuki let out a shaky exhale, his head dropping forward, his forehead pressing against Izuku’s again.
“…Yeah,” Katsuki rasped.
Izuku felt his breath tremble.
And he held tighter.
Katsuki was still trembling when Aizawa’s firm, steady hands landed on his shoulders.
“Alright, brat, that’s enough,” Aizawa muttered, voice rough but undeniably gentle as he maneuvered Katsuki back into his own hospital bed. Katsuki barely resisted, his body betraying him, muscles weak and too-fucking-light beneath Aizawa’s hands. He was so fucking exhausted, but he didn’t want to move, didn’t want to take his eyes off of Izuku.
He needed to be close.
Needed to know this wasn’t a dream.
“Sensei, I—” Katsuki’s voice cracked, but Aizawa’s grip only firmed, a silent I’ve got you as he settled Katsuki back against the pillows.
Izuku’s eyes followed every movement.
Katsuki gritted his teeth, fighting against the weight in his chest, but when Aizawa pulled the blanket up over him with a little too much care, Katsuki swallowed thickly and looked away.
He hated this.
Hated that he felt so fucking fragile.
Aizawa sighed, rubbing a hand down his face before turning his attention back to Izuku.
And for the first time since waking up, Izuku felt self-conscious.
Aizawa was watching him, eyes heavy with too much.
Guilt.
Pain.
Something Izuku had never seen before.
“…Problem child,” Aizawa murmured, voice thicker than usual.
Izuku’s breath hitched, his throat working as he tried to figure out what to say.
But—
What could he say?
He swallowed, looking down at his hands, clenching the sheets between his fingers.
“…Hi, Dad,” he whispered.
Aizawa’s lips pressed together, and his throat worked.
Then, before Izuku could react, he was moving.
A hand landed on the crown of Izuku’s head—rough, steady fingers curling carefully into what was left of his curls.
And Izuku froze.
His chest clenched.
Aizawa had never—
He had never touched him like this before.
Like a—
Like a parent.
Izuku’s vision blurred.
Aizawa sighed, long and slow, before squeezing gently.
“…You scared the hell out of us,” Aizawa murmured.
Izuku’s throat closed up.
He couldn’t speak.
Aizawa didn’t move his hand, fingers still curled into Izuku’s curls, but his gaze softened in a way Izuku wasn’t sure he knew how to handle.
“I’m proud of you,” Aizawa said. “But you’re never pulling that shit again.”
Izuku let out a shaky laugh, but it wobbled.
His shoulders trembled.
And then—
He broke.
His hands lifted, gripping Aizawa’s sleeve, and his forehead dropped forward.
Tears slipped from his eyes, silent and overwhelming.
“I’m sorry,” Izuku choked out. “I—I didn’t mean to—”
Aizawa’s grip tightened.
“I know.”
Izuku sucked in a sharp breath, shoulders shaking.
“I was so scared,” he admitted, voice barely a whisper.
Aizawa exhaled.
“…Me too, problem child.”
And that was it.
That was all it took for Izuku’s tears to fall freely.
Katsuki watched, his own throat tightening, and he clenched his jaw, turning his face into his pillow.
He hated this.
Hated that Izuku had to carry this.
That he couldn’t stop it.
That any of them had to go through this.
Aizawa stayed there, fingers still curled into Izuku’s hair, a grounding presence while Izuku cried.
And he didn’t let go.
Not until Izuku finally lifted his head, eyes red-rimmed but clearer than they had been in a long, long time.
Not until Izuku had his first breath of air that didn’t shake.
And when Aizawa finally stepped back, voice rough but steady, he nodded.
“…Welcome back, kid.”
Izuku swallowed, his chest aching, and nodded.
And for the first time since waking up—
He felt alive.
After Aizawa left, stepping back to let the others in, Izuku barely had time to catch his breath before Kirishima and Shoto were there.
Both of them looked wrecked.
Kirishima was the first to move, clapping a hand over his mouth and inhaling so sharply that Izuku actually worried for a second that he was about to start crying.
And then—
He lunged.
“Izu, you big dumbass—!”
Izuku wheezed, grunting as Kirishima wrapped his arms around him, careful but firm, like he was afraid Izuku would disappear.
“Ow, ow, Kiri—!”
“Don’t care, bro, don’t fucking care.”
Izuku blinked, then huffed out a laugh, shifting his arm enough to grip the back of Kirishima’s shirt.
“…Sorry,” he muttered.
Kirishima pulled back just enough to look at him, eyes red-rimmed and soft and fucking relieved.
“Don’t ever do that shit again,” Kirishima muttered.
Izuku gave a small smile.
“I’ll try.”
Kirishima sniffed, then suddenly roughed up Izuku’s hair.
Izuku yelped.
“—Ow, dude, I just woke up, what the hell—!”
“Don’t give me that shit, you deserve it!”
Izuku laughed, voice raspy but real, and Kirishima grinned, stepping back.
Shoto was next.
And—
Shoto didn’t move.
He just stared.
His fingers were curled into fists.
And then—
“…I thought you weren’t going to wake up,” Shoto admitted, his voice quiet but weighted.
Izuku’s chest tightened.
“…I’m sorry,” he whispered.
Shoto inhaled slowly, deeply, and then finally stepped forward.
And Izuku felt his breath catch when Shoto placed a careful hand over his own, squeezing once.
“I’m glad you did,” Shoto murmured.
Izuku swallowed hard, throat tight.
“…Me too.”
Katsuki made a noise from the bed over, rolling his eyes.
“If you three are done making this a fucking Hallmark moment, we should probably get the rest of the shitty extras in here before they start a fucking riot.”
Izuku laughed, voice lighter than it had been in months.
He turned to Katsuki, smiling.
And Katsuki—
Paused.
His eyes widened.
And for a moment, just a moment, he looked—
Fucking awe-struck.
Like he had forgotten how much he loved seeing Izuku smile.
Izuku’s breath hitched.
And suddenly—
Everything felt okay.
The door opens.
And suddenly, it’s full.
Full of people.
Full of voices.
Full of breath.
Mina is hobbling on crutches, grinning like she didn’t just lose her fucking leg.
Hanta isn’t here.
Ochako isn’t here.
And that realization doesn’t hit all at once.
It comes in pieces.
Like breath catching in a throat.
Like a heart missing a beat.
Like waking up to an empty bed.
Izuku’s smile falters.
And suddenly—
The weight of it all rushes back in.
“Shitty Hair, sit the fuck down, you’re gonna pass out from standing too long,” Katsuki grumbles, eyes tired but focused as Kirishima grins and drops heavily into a chair.
Mina huffs, balancing on her crutches as she swings forward.
“Oh, so Kiri gets told to sit down, but I don’t?” she teases, eyes bright with that same unwavering resilience that always fucking hurts to see.
“You don’t listen, Pinky, it’s a waste of fucking breath,” Katsuki mutters, but there’s no bite behind it.
Mina just grins, setting herself down with a huff, her eyes flicking to Izuku’s bandaged form before her smile softens.
“…You look like shit, Midoriya,” she says, quietly.
Izuku lets out a breathy laugh.
“Yeah. I, uh… I feel like it.”
Mina’s lips press together.
And then—
“…You were insane, by the way,” she murmurs, leaning forward. “Like, I mean, I always knew you were fucking crazy, but holy shit, dude.”
Izuku blinks, confused.
She raises a brow.
“What, you don’t remember? You and Bakugo turned into actual gods and rocked Shigaraki’s entire shit.”
Izuku laughs, sharp and breathless, because—
Because it doesn’t feel real.
Because the last thing he remembers is Kacchan screaming.
The last thing he remembers is burning.
Mina’s expression turns gentle, though, like she knows where his mind is going, and she pats his arm carefully.
“Hey,” she says. “You won.”
Izuku’s chest aches.
Not from the injuries.
Not from the months of devastation.
But because that’s the first time he’s heard those words.
“You won,” Mina repeats, softer this time.
Izuku swallows, his throat tightening.
And he doesn’t know what to say.
“Yeah,” Kirishima cuts in, grinning. “It was kind of terrifying, actually.”
Mina nods, her grin stretching.
“I mean, damn, Izuku, you were like—” She flails dramatically, gesturing wildly. “And then Bakugo was like—” More wild gestures.
“You could just say it like a normal fucking person,” Katsuki mutters, crossing his arms.
Mina just grins wider.
“Nah, this is way more fun.”
Izuku huffs a laugh, but then—
His gaze shifts.
And lands on a gap.
A gap where two people should be.
His chest clenches.
And he knows.
Knows before anyone has to say it.
Before anyone has to confirm it.
He can see it in the way no one meets his eyes.
In the way Kirishima’s jaw tightens.
In the way Mina grips her crutches just a little too hard.
“…Sero?” he asks, quietly.
The room stills.
Silence presses in.
Then—
Mina’s breath shakes.
“…He went down holding Ochako’s hand,” she says, voice far too small for her.
Izuku’s stomach drops.
His fingers curl into the sheets.
His throat closes up.
And suddenly—
Suddenly, he’s back there.
Back in the rubble.
Back in the flames.
Back in the moment where he should have been looking.
But—
He wasn’t.
He wasn’t fast enough.
He wasn’t strong enough.
And they—
They were gone.
He inhales sharply, voice shaking.
“…Oh.”
Mina nods.
“Yeah.”
And it’s so simple.
So small.
So horribly, horribly final.
Izuku squeezes his eyes shut.
And—
He breathes.
Because if he lets himself break now, he’ll never stop.
If he lets himself fall apart, he won’t be able to pick himself up again.
“…They would have been proud of you, Izuku,” Kirishima says, voice softer than Izuku has ever heard it.
Izuku inhales.
And nods.
Because that’s all he can do.
That’s all he has.
Katsuki shifts beside him, his fingers curling.
And when Izuku finally meets his gaze, Katsuki isn’t looking at him.
He’s looking at his hands.
His hands that should have been faster.
Stronger.
His hands that should have saved them.
Izuku swallows.
And reaches out.
Katsuki’s gaze snaps up.
And when Izuku grips his wrist, tight and steady, Katsuki sucks in a sharp breath.
Like he’s grounding himself.
Like he’s reminding himself.
Like he’s holding on.
And Izuku lets him.
Lets him breathe.
Lets him sit with it.
Lets him carry it, but not alone.
Because none of them should have to carry this alone.
And for the first time since waking up—
Izuku feels all of them again.
Together.
Holding on.
Notes:
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWHAT THE FUCK DID WE JUST GO THROUGH TOGETHER?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!
This chapter RUINED ME. This chapter STEPPED ON MY SPINE and called it a bedtime story. THIS CHAPTER PUT ME IN A BLENDER AND THEN SERVED ME IN A SHOTGLASS AT THE FUNERAL OF MY SANITY.
KATSUKI.
HAD A.
FULL FUCKING PANIC ATTACK.
CRYING.
HYPERVENTILATING.
SCREAMING FOR IZUKU.
And then Shoto—SHOTO TODOROKI—who absolutely does not know what to do with Big Feelings™, scooped him up and just. held him. He held him like Katsuki was gonna disappear, like he was gonna split open in his arms, and then he!! Said!!! IF YOU DIE I DIE TOO!!!!!!!!!
BABE??????
EXCUSE ME??????????I need a moment.
I need a mop.
I need therapy.AND THEN KIRISHIMA BUSTS IN WITH THE “Todoroki if you even THINK about making this weird I will break every single one of your perfectly symmetrical cheekbones” ENERGY AND HE’S RIGHT!!! HE’S SO RIGHT!!!!
AND THEN. AND THEN. AND THEN.
KATSUKI’S. PARENTS. ARE DEAD.
DEAD.
I AM NOT OKAY.
I WILL NEVER BE OKAY.
They didn’t even tell him. He had to ask.
He asked where his mom was.
He asked.
And no one answered.
And then Aizawa had to tell him and he just sat there, breaking apart silently, and I swear to god I have not stopped crying since that paragraph.AND SPEAKING OF AIZAWA??
WAKE-UP DAD MODE.
FULL ACTIVATED.
No eye. Half a lung. Still marched down that hallway like “Where are my brats.”
And then he ruffled Izuku’s hair and said “I’m proud of you” and then immediately followed it up with “Don’t ever do that shit again.”
10/10 parenting.
Never been more emotionally destroyed in my life.And THEN.
IZUKU. WOKE. UP.
And he grabbed Katsuki’s hand and said “I’m here” and Katsuki COLLAPSED and sobbed into him and we all saw GOD.
And THEN we had to watch them tell each other about Ochako and Sero and Mitsuki and Masaru and it felt like someone reached into my chest and TWISTED.
Because grief. Is. Messy. And real. And soft. And quiet.
And Katsuki’s just been holding all of it alone.AND THEN SHOTO IS JUST.
IN THE CORNER. SITTING. DYING. SOFTLY. IN SILENCE.
Because he loves Katsuki. And he won’t act on it. And he knows. And he accepts it. But GOD DOES IT HURT.
He loves him so much it hurts. And all he can do is sit there and support him and NOT reach out and NOT ask for anything and just. Let it ache.WE ARE ALL SHOTO IN THIS HOUSE.
WE ARE ALL KATSUKI.
WE ARE ALL KIRISHIMA.
WE ARE ALL AIZAWA.
WE ARE ALL ABSOLUTELY FUCKED IN THE EMOTIONAL KNEECAPS.I need a nap.
I need a priest.
I need to hold hands with all of you in a circle while sobbing into the void.🧃 Juice boxes at the exit.
🧱 Drywall is available for punching.
🧻 Tissues are gone. I’ve eaten them.Next chapter?
Oh honey.
Next chapter is where the healing begins.Or maybe it’s where everything falls apart again. 😌✨
You’ll just have to wait and see.I love you. I’m so sorry. I’m not sorry at all. 💚🔥
Chapter 8: The Polycule Would Be Simpler, But No One’s That Emotionally Stable.
Notes:
So.
The title.
Yeah.
We all see that too, right?
Like I didn’t hallucinate typing that. That’s actually what I named this chapter. That’s canon now. I made that choice, consciously, with fingers and a keyboard.Okay. Cool. Just making sure we’re all on the same dissociative wavelength.
Anyway, let’s see where the emotional wreckage takes us today. I blacked out halfway through writing this so if it spirals into gay grief soup with a side of polycrisis—I did that on purpose. Probably.
No spoilers. No foreshadowing. Just vibes, bad decisions, and the soft hum of painkillers in the background. Let’s begin. 💚🔥🧊
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter Eight: The Polycule Would Be Simpler, But No One’s That Emotionally Stable.
The room was dark, save for the quiet hum of monitors and the pale glow of the moon leaking through the window blinds. Aizawa was asleep in the chair pushed into the far corner of the room, his breathing slow, arms crossed over his chest. Shoto was here too. Still. Like he had been every day and every night since the battle ended. Kirishima had his suspicions about it—hell, Katsuki had his suspicions about it. But Katsuki wasn’t ready to think about that. Not now.
Not when the only thing in his head, the only thing he could feel was Izuku.
Izuku, who had been awake for all of an hour. Izuku, who was still mostly out of it, loose-lipped and chatty from the drugs. Izuku, who was fucking wrapped in casts from the chest down, couldn’t move, and was soaked in medication that made his voice breathy, high, and too damn soft.
Katsuki felt wild.
Like he was caged.
Like something was lodged in his ribs, sharp and unrelenting.
Izuku was right there.
Right fucking there.
And Katsuki was stuck across the room in his own goddamn bed, trapped by distance, by weakness, by the brittle limitations of his own ruined body.
That was not acceptable.
So Katsuki braced himself.
Drew in a deep breath, let it stretch through his aching ribs, down into his fragile chest, and—
He shoved.
The bed barely budged.
“Kacchan?” Izuku’s voice was slurred, dragging like his body was still two steps behind his thoughts.
“Don’t worry about it,” Katsuki ground out, jaw clenched as he gripped the mattress frame and pushed again.
He could do this.
He just needed—
“Kacchan, what the hell are you doing?” Izuku slurred again, voice weaker, sharper.
Katsuki didn’t stop.
Didn’t even look at him.
The friction against the floor was too much, but his feet held steady, his body trembling with the strain, sweat beading at his temple as he leaned his full weight into the goddamn bed frame.
He just needed to—
“Bakugo.”
Shit.
Aizawa’s voice sliced through the room like a knife.
Katsuki froze, his body locking up as a presence loomed from the far side of the room.
“What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Aizawa’s voice was flat, but his tired gaze was sharp, sweeping the room, locking in on the sight of Katsuki—half standing, gripping his bed frame, blood spreading through his bandages.
Izuku was weakly shouting at him to stop, his fingers twitching like he wanted to reach out, but couldn’t move.
And now Shoto was waking up.
Katsuki refused to look at him.
Refused to acknowledge the way Shoto’s face tightened, the way his hand gripped his blanket, the way his eyes dragged over the blooming red staining Katsuki’s hospital gown.
Aizawa pinched the bridge of his nose, exhaling through it with the weight of a man who was about to start drop-kicking children.
“…Why didn’t you wake me up if this was so damn important?”
Katsuki glared.
“I didn’t need your damn help.”
Aizawa’s eye twitched.
“Oh? So your grand plan was to rupture your stitches and pass out halfway through?”
“I wasn’t gonna—”
“I could have moved the beds for you, dumbass.” Aizawa pointed at Shoto. “Or made this idiot do it.”
Shoto, to his credit, sighed loudly, shaking his head before shoving off his blanket and standing.
“Honestly,” he muttered, sleep-rough voice tinged with something tight.
Something wounded.
Something Katsuki didn’t have the strength to unpack right now.
Katsuki gritted his teeth.
Refused to meet his eyes.
The memory of three nights ago still sat in his throat, thick and choking.
And he’d barely fucking processed it before Izuku had woken up and shoved it right the hell out of his head.
But now—
Now, Shoto was the one moving, carefully clearing the table between their beds, adjusting the machines, making space.
It was ten long minutes of Katsuki and Izuku both lying in their beds like dumbasses while Aizawa and Shoto did all the work.
Izuku, bless his medicated fucking soul, pouted.
“You’re dumb, Kacchan,” he muttered incoherently.
Katsuki huffed.
“Shut the fuck up.”
Izuku grinned.
And God, it was so stupid, but Katsuki’s chest twisted at the sight of it.
Because he still had this.
He still had him.
Finally—
The beds were close.
The rails between them lowered.
And Katsuki could reach.
Could finally, fucking finally touch him.
Izuku sighed, soft and content when Katsuki’s fingers threaded through his hair, resting against the bandages covering the left side of his face.
Katsuki barely noticed Aizawa exhaling in exhaustion, barely acknowledged Shoto sitting down heavily in his chair again.
Because none of that mattered.
All that mattered was Izuku, warm and real and alive under his fingertips.
That was all he needed.
The exhaustion sat thick in the air, pressing down on the four of them like an unseen weight. They were all awake now, bleary-eyed, battle-worn, and frayed at the edges. The hospital room was dimly lit, only the low hum of the machines filling the silence for a moment. It wasn’t the painful, suffocating quiet of before—when they weren’t sure if Izuku was ever going to wake up.
It was just… tired.
Worn down.
But alive.
Katsuki wasn’t letting go of Izuku. Not fucking now. Not ever again.
His hand stayed on him—trailing absently through his curls, tracing the exposed patches of his jaw where the bandages didn’t cover, shifting down to rub his thumb over the sharp jut of his knuckles. Just something—anything—to remind himself that Izuku was here. That he was real.
Izuku let him. Didn’t even try to move away.
If anything, he leaned into it.
And that alone nearly undid Katsuki all over again.
The first to break the silence was, unsurprisingly, Aizawa.
He let out a long, exhausted sigh, rubbing his one good eye, his voice dry and heavy as he muttered, “You two are a goddamn nightmare.”
Izuku snorted, breath hitching slightly like it still hurt to laugh.
Katsuki just rolled his eyes, but the corners of his mouth twitched.
Aizawa didn’t miss it. Narrowed his gaze.
“Don’t think I didn’t notice what you were trying to pull, Bakugo.”
Katsuki scowled.
“I don’t know what you’re talkin’ about, Old Man.”
Aizawa stared him down, deadpan and unimpressed.
“Oh? So you didn’t just try to single-handedly push a hospital bed across the room while bleeding through your stitches?”
Katsuki gritted his teeth.
“I had it handled.”
Izuku huffed weakly.
“You so didn’t, Kacchan.”
Katsuki turned his glare on him immediately.
“Shut up, nerd.”
Izuku just grinned, and something warm and sharp and aching unfurled in Katsuki’s chest.
Aizawa sighed again, shaking his head.
“You really are the most infuriating person I’ve ever met.”
Katsuki smirked, just a little.
“That’s funny. Pretty sure you said the same shit about him.” He nodded towards Izuku, who smiled sheepishly.
Aizawa let out a low, unimpressed grunt.
“I did. You two just insist on competing for the title.”
Izuku laughed softly—a breathy, scratchy sound that made Katsuki’s stomach flip.
For a moment, it was almost normal.
Then—
“You both lost a stupid amount of blood.”
Katsuki visibly twitched, his grip on Izuku tightening slightly.
Izuku swallowed.
“Oh.”
Aizawa’s gaze was flat, but something deep in it softened.
“I should’ve expected that kind of response.” He let out another sigh, leaning back in his chair. “It’s been almost two months since the war. You’re still here. You both made it.”
Izuku blinked slowly, letting the words settle.
Katsuki didn’t say anything, but his jaw locked tight.
Because yeah—they made it.
But not everyone had.
Aizawa’s gaze lingered, like he could see exactly where their minds had gone.
“You don’t have to talk about it now,” he murmured. “You just woke up, Midoriya. The world can wait a little longer.”
Izuku exhaled shakily.
He looked like he wanted to say something. Maybe even argue. But instead, he just nodded.
Aizawa narrowed his eyes.
“…For once in your life, you’re actually listening to me.”
Izuku smiled weakly.
Katsuki just grunted.
Then—
The air was thick—not just with exhaustion, not just with the weight of everything left unsaid—but with something unspoken and raw, something still settling into their bones, into the spaces war had left hollow.
Katsuki’s hand never left Izuku.
His fingers threaded absently through the curls that still remained, tracing over the bandages covering half his face, the rough edges of healing wounds. Every time Izuku leaned into the touch, even the slightest bit, Katsuki felt something ache so violently it almost made him sick.
It was Shoto who spoke first.
“You did it.”
Izuku blinked slowly, exhaustion still thick in his body, pain still sitting heavy in his ribs.
“…Huh?”
Shoto’s expression was calm, but his voice was something quieter.
“You reached the peak of One For All,” he murmured. “You found its limits.”
Izuku’s throat bobbed.
Katsuki felt it beneath his fingers.
“…I don’t think I did.” Izuku’s voice was rough—softer than usual, worn. “I think there’s still… more.”
That sat between them for a moment.
Then—
Katsuki huffed.
“Of course there is,” he muttered. “Wouldn’t be you if there wasn’t some extra bullshit you still had to figure out.”
Izuku smiled faintly.
“…Yeah.”
Shoto hummed.
A pause.
Then—Shoto’s gaze shifted.
“What about you?”
Katsuki blinked.
His grip tightened slightly, as if he was afraid letting go of Izuku would somehow pull him back under.
Shoto was staring at him. Expectant. Steady.
“The move,” he clarified. “The last one you did.”
For a moment, Katsuki just stared.
The last move.
The one that had burned through his body, through the very limits of his quirk.
It was blurry, hazy around the edges—his memories of it felt like a fever dream, like his body wasn’t meant to contain it.
“…Supernova.”
Shoto blinked.
Kirishima let out a low whistle.
“…Yeah,” he muttered. “That checks out.”
Izuku exhaled sharply.
“That’s what it fucking looked like.”
Katsuki just grunted.
“I don’t know if I can ever do it again.” His voice was low, rough, almost as if saying it out loud was some kind of admission. His gaze dropped. “I think… that’s what fucked my arms.”
Silence.
Aizawa, who had been quietly observing, finally sighed.
“You think?”
Katsuki bristled.
“I know, old man.”
Aizawa’s mouth twitched.
“…You unlocked something,” Izuku murmured. His voice was quieter, thoughtful. “Something new.”
Katsuki’s jaw tightened.
“…Yeah.”
Shoto tilted his head.
“Was it worth it?”
Katsuki’s eyes flicked to Izuku.
Then back to Shoto.
“…Yeah.”
Izuku swallowed.
“Your hands…”
Katsuki shrugged.
“Still got ‘em.”
Izuku huffed softly.
“…That’s not what I meant.”
Katsuki didn’t look at him.
Didn’t want to.
Because Izuku was too perceptive for his own goddamn good.
“I’ll deal with it.” Katsuki’s voice was clipped, his hands tightening around Izuku’s wrist as if to ground himself. “It was worth it.”
Izuku’s lips pressed together.
For a long moment, no one spoke.
Then—
Shoto shifted, eyes flicking between them.
“You were moving faster than I’ve ever seen,” he said quietly. “Izuku barely sensed you. Danger Sense hardly picked up on you at all.”
Katsuki’s brows twitched slightly.
“…Yeah?”
Shoto nodded.
“You weren’t just exploding. You were… manipulating your blasts differently. The way the force of your quirk propelled you.” He studied him carefully. “The same way he does.”
Izuku stiffened slightly.
Katsuki clicked his tongue.
“Yeah, well,” he muttered. “Didn’t have time to think about it much.”
Aizawa hummed.
“You should,” he said. “If you figured out a way to maximize output and control in tandem… that’s more than just some ‘one-time’ move.”
Katsuki’s fingers tapped absently against Izuku’s skin.
He thought about it.
About the way he’d moved.
The feeling of something beyond him, something unfurling inside his quirk like it had been waiting for him to reach it.
“…Hah.”
Izuku smiled faintly.
“…It was kinda beautiful.”
Katsuki snorted.
“Shut up, nerd.”
Izuku just kept smiling.
And for the first time in weeks—
Katsuki let himself breathe.
Katsuki’s body still ached like a fucking open wound, but he’d started pushing through it. His arms, stitched back together from the inside out, were still stiff, still trembling when he clenched his fingers too tight, but at least he could move them.
And he was walking now, on his own. No more shuffling like a goddamn invalid with a nurse hovering nearby, no more feeling like his legs weren’t really his, no more pretending the pain wasn’t real when it very much was.
But there was something worse than his own recovery.
Izuku was too happy.
Too light, too restless—and not in the way he usually was.
The way his hands twitched when the medication started wearing off set something uneasy in Katsuki’s gut. The way his laughter stretched too long, too easy, too weightless. The way he never complained about the pain.
It wasn’t that he wasn’t in pain.
It was that he wasn’t feeling it.
Katsuki’s own weak fucking heart stuttered under the weight of the thought.
Izuku was still on the goddamn painkillers.
And he was starting to like them again.
So Katsuki waited. He watched. He counted the hours between doses, the way Izuku’s expression shifted when they kicked in, the way his movements became looser, more fluid, more like the Izuku from months ago—the one who was high all the fucking time.
He waited until Izuku was asleep, the steady sound of his slowed breathing filling the room, before Katsuki dragged himself out of bed and found Aizawa.
Aizawa was in his usual spot in the dim-lit hospital lounge, a book in one hand, a half-drunk cup of coffee in the other. He barely looked up when Katsuki slumped into the seat across from him, but Katsuki knew the bastard was too perceptive to ignore him completely.
After a moment, Aizawa sighed, shutting the book with a soft thump.
"Out with it."
Katsuki exhaled sharply, staring at his hands, flexing his fingers once before clenching them into loose fists.
"It’s about Izuku," he muttered.
Aizawa hummed.
"I assumed."
Katsuki gritted his teeth.
"He’s too fucking happy about these meds."
Aizawa’s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn’t interrupt.
Katsuki ran a hand through his still-too-short hair, his fingers brushing over the bandages still covering his weakened chest.
“I know he needs ‘em,” he admitted. “I fucking know. But I can see it. He’s gonna have a hard time getting off of them.”
Aizawa sighed, rubbing his temples.
"I expected as much," he murmured.
Katsuki snapped his head up. "The hell does that mean?"
"It means," Aizawa said slowly, "that we both knew this would be a risk the second we agreed to put him on them at all." He gave Katsuki a pointed look. "He almost fucking died, Bakugo. He’s still in recovery. I understand your concern, but what do you want me to do? Cut him off cold turkey? Watch him break all over again?"
Katsuki’s jaw tightened.
"No," he ground out. "But I don’t want him back where he fucking started, either."
Silence stretched between them.
Then—
A third voice cut in.
“You’re going to taper him down,” Shoto said, stepping into the room. His expression was unreadable, but his eyes flickered with something knowing. “Right?”
Katsuki bristled.
“The fuck are you doing here, IcyHot?”
Shoto crossed his arms, his posture annoyingly relaxed.
“I heard you leave,” he said. “Figured you were up to something stupid.”
Katsuki clicked his tongue.
“Yeah, well, fuck off. This doesn’t concern you.”
Shoto tilted his head.
“It concerns all of us.”
Katsuki gritted his teeth.
"You don’t get to say that."
Shoto’s eyes darkened.
"And why not?"
Katsuki scoffed. "You’re not the one who spent months pulling him out of this shit."
Shoto’s nostrils flared slightly.
"I’m the one who watched you both fall apart," he said, his voice dangerously calm. "I’m the one who had to listen to you promise to follow him. So, yes, I think this concerns me."
Katsuki’s hands clenched into fists.
“Shut the fuck up.”
Shoto’s gaze didn’t waver.
Aizawa sighed. “Not here.”
Katsuki ignored him.
“The hell are you even still doing here?” His voice was low, seething. "You’ve been hovering like a fucking ghost for weeks, Todoroki. Why?"
Shoto’s shoulders tensed.
Aizawa’s eyes flicked between them.
And then—
Katsuki realized.
It hit him like a goddamn freight train.
His breath caught in his throat.
He saw it. In the way Shoto wouldn’t quite meet his eyes. In the way he held himself too carefully, too tense, too poised.
In the way he’d been there.
The entire goddamn time.
Katsuki’s lips parted.
"...You love me."
Silence.
Shoto’s expression didn’t change.
But he didn’t deny it.
Aizawa’s brows lifted slightly.
Kirishima had warned him.
Had told him something was off.
And fuck, he’d ignored it.
Katsuki felt like the goddamn air had been knocked out of his lungs.
Shoto’s jaw tightened.
"...It doesn’t matter."
Katsuki’s hands trembled.
"The hell it doesn’t."
Shoto exhaled sharply.
"It never would have."
Aizawa’s gaze darkened.
The weight of it sat thick between them, like static before a storm.
Katsuki licked his lips, suddenly feeling like he was standing on a goddamn ledge.
"...Do you think I don’t see what you’re doing?" he asked, voice quieter now, but no less sharp.
Shoto’s eyes flickered.
"You think you can keep me here, just by saying you’d go too?" Katsuki’s hands were shaking now, his voice trembling with something close to rage. "That’s some manipulative bullshit, Todoroki."
Shoto’s eyes widened slightly.
Then narrowed.
"I wasn’t manipulating you," he murmured.
Katsuki gritted his teeth.
"Then what the fuck do you call it?"
Shoto’s hands curled into fists.
Aizawa stepped in.
"That’s enough."
Both of them froze.
Aizawa’s gaze was lethal.
The room wasn’t silent.
Even though it should’ve been.
The low, constant beeping of hospital monitors filled the air, a steady reminder that the war had ended—but not without a price.
The sheets beneath Katsuki’s fingers were fistfuls of soft cotton, damp where his grip was too tight, where the heat of his palm bled into the fabric. His body ached, a deep, grating kind of pain that ran through his chest, his ribs, his arms—through the very marrow of him.
It was nothing compared to the fire burning under his skin right now.
"I know I don’t want anything."
Shoto’s voice was too even, too controlled.
A fucking lie.
Katsuki's teeth ground together, his jaw clenched so tight it felt like his skull might shatter from the pressure.
"Then what the fuck do you expect from me, Todoroki?" His voice was rough, sharp, more exhausted than he wanted it to be.
Shoto’s hands were at his sides, clenched. His face didn’t waver, but his eyes—those fucking eyes—had too much weight behind them.
"Just to be fucking happy."
It was almost a growl, frustration bleeding into his tone as he exhaled hard through his nose.
"Both of you."
And that was the moment.
The moment everything unraveled.
"Both of us?"
The voice was soft, but not weak.
Not uncertain.
Not unsure.
Katsuki felt his stomach drop.
His heart skipped.
Shit.
Shit.
He turned his head too fast and immediately regretted it. The sharp pulse of pain in his chest was second to the realization that Izuku had been awake long enough to hear everything.
His eyes were murky with painkillers, but beneath that haze was something sharp—too sharp.
Jealousy.
Hurt.
Guilt.
Pain.
Katsuki felt his ribs tighten.
"Deku—"
"Don’t."
Izuku wasn’t looking at him.
He was staring straight at Shoto.
Shoto, who didn’t move, didn’t flinch, didn’t shift under the weight of Izuku’s stare.
"You love him?"
Shoto’s face remained still.
Izuku blinked.
Slow.
Drugged.
But not so far gone that he didn’t understand.
"You do."
It wasn’t a question.
Katsuki’s chest felt like it was caving in.
"Izuku—"
"It doesn’t matter," Shoto said flatly, and this time, Katsuki did flinch.
Izuku’s lips parted. His fingers twitched against the sheets.
"Doesn’t matter?"
His voice was thin, but the words were heavy.
"Of course it matters."
Katsuki could see it.
The way Izuku was fighting with himself.
The way his body was still weak, still trembling, still healing, but his heart—his heart was always so fucking open.
Always too big, too soft, too full.
Always caring too much.
"I—I always thought—" Izuku licked his lips, words struggling to form between the fog in his head. "I thought maybe, but I—"
His face twisted.
Guilt.
Regret.
Pain.
And—
Katsuki couldn’t fucking take it anymore.
"It doesn’t fucking matter because I love you, Izuku!"
The words came too fast, too loud, too raw, too much.
His heart monitor beeped.
A warning.
He didn’t fucking care.
Izuku stilled.
His gaze snapped to Katsuki’s, his lips parted in something like shock.
Katsuki didn’t look away.
Didn’t flinch.
Didn’t soften.
"I love you, you dumbass. And you know that."
Izuku’s breath hitched.
But Shoto—
Shoto was still standing there, watching.
Silent.
And Katsuki hated it.
Hated this moment.
Hated what this was doing.
"I don’t want anything," Shoto repeated, softer now.
His voice wasn’t even anymore.
It wasn’t controlled.
It was resigned.
Katsuki swallowed.
"Then why—why say anything at all?"
Shoto finally let out a long, slow breath.
He looked down.
And Katsuki realized how fucking tired he looked.
How fucking wrecked he was.
"Because I’m not leaving," Shoto murmured.
Katsuki’s stomach twisted.
"Not until I know you’re both going to be happy."
Silence.
Silence that ached.
Silence that burned.
Silence that felt like a blade between the ribs.
And then—
"You're an idiot."
Izuku’s voice was soft.
Katsuki turned to him, startled.
Izuku wasn’t looking at either of them now.
He was staring at the ceiling.
His eyes were hazy.
Exhausted.
Frustrated.
Lost.
"You’re both idiots," he muttered. "I hate this conversation."
Katsuki exhaled shakily.
Izuku’s brows furrowed.
"Shoto."
Shoto looked at him.
Izuku’s lips pressed together.
"Are you gonna be okay?"
Shoto’s chest rose.
His fingers curled into his palms.
"I don’t know."
"Okay."
Izuku closed his eyes.
And finally—finally—his body relaxed.
Katsuki exhaled.
Shoto didn’t move.
Didn’t breathe.
Didn’t speak.
And Katsuki knew—
This conversation was far from over.
The second Aizawa’s heavy footsteps receded down the hall, the door shutting behind him with a soft but final click, Katsuki felt the silence close in around them.
It wasn’t comfortable.
Not yet.
Not with his pulse still hammering in his throat, in his ribs, in the still-recovering ache of his chest. Not with the edges of panic licking up the back of his throat like the embers of a fire he couldn't stomp out.
His hands were shaking.
He hated it.
He curled his fingers tightly into the sheets at his sides, forcing them still, forcing himself still.
Across from him, Izuku was staring.
Not moving.
Not blinking.
Just staring.
Eyes still glassy from the meds but focused now, watching him in the kind of way that made something inside Katsuki turn over and curl tight.
"Kacchan."
His breath shuddered.
"Yeah, nerd?"
Izuku didn’t answer right away.
His brows knitted together. His lips pressed into something hesitant, uncertain.
Then, after a long beat—
"Come here."
Katsuki’s chest tightened.
"I am here, dumbass," he muttered, gesturing vaguely to himself—to his bed, still barely a few inches away from Izuku’s, just close enough that their fingers could brush if they reached.
Izuku made a weak, tired sound.
"No, come here."
Katsuki swallowed.
It took effort—too much effort.
He was already stretched thin, too many emotions fraying the edges of him like an old, unraveling rope.
But it was Izuku.
So he moved.
Slowly.
Carefully.
Painfully.
His body protested, ached. His ribs still weren’t right, his lungs still burned, his arms were still weaker than they’d ever been. But none of that mattered—not when he was finally close enough to Izuku’s bedside to lower himself down, carefully, tentatively, until his forehead barely touched Izuku’s bandaged arm.
"You’re freaking out," Izuku murmured.
Katsuki exhaled hard against the fabric of the sheets.
"Yeah."
"Because of Shoto?"
Katsuki’s fingers twitched.
"Because of everything."
Izuku’s breathing was slow, steady.
"I’m not going anywhere."
Katsuki’s throat went tight.
His hands clenched, but he forced himself to relax.
He turned his face just enough to look at Izuku’s through the dim light, through the slats of shadows cast by the moonlight filtering in through the blinds.
"Promise?"
Izuku blinked.
And then, with no hesitation at all—
"Promise."
Something inside Katsuki collapsed.
His body gave up, arms shaking as he finally let himself go, slumping forward until his forehead pressed fully against Izuku’s arm.
He felt Izuku’s fingers twitch.
Slowly—so slowly, weaker than they should’ve been—Izuku reached up, curling his fingers into Katsuki’s hair.
And Katsuki, for the first time since waking up in this fucking hospital, finally let himself close his eyes.
Finally let himself breathe.
The room was heavy with the quiet that settled in after Katsuki’s exhausted breathing evened out. Izuku, however, was wide awake. He was tired—God, he was tired—but his mind was too sharp for sleep.
His chest felt tight, not from pain, not from the lingering aches of battle, but from something deeper. Something gnawing at the back of his mind.
So he spoke.
"Kacchan."
Katsuki grunted, barely opening his eyes, still half-slumped against Izuku’s arm.
"What, nerd?"
Izuku hesitated.
His fingers twitched against Katsuki’s scalp, where they had been lazily curled, tracing through the short, blond strands.
Then, he bit the bullet.
"Are you sure you don’t have feelings for Shoto?"
Katsuki stiffened.
Izuku felt it immediately.
His body went still, his muscles coiling tight, the warmth of his touch no longer relaxed.
Katsuki’s breath hitched once, and then—nothing.
Silence.
Izuku’s stomach dropped.
"Kacchan…?"
"I—"
Katsuki cut himself off, jaw working, shoulders tensing.
Izuku watched him, waiting.
And then Katsuki finally breathed out, softer, smaller, hoarse from exhaustion.
"I care about him."
Izuku closed his eyes.
"I would die for him."
That made him flinch.
"But I would die for a lot of people, Izuku."
That made him open his eyes again.
"Do you love him?" Izuku asked, voice too even. Too soft.
Katsuki let out a frustrated noise.
"I don’t—fuck, I don’t know." He clenched his fists into the sheets. "I love you. You know that."
Izuku looked at him.
Katsuki’s heart ached.
"That’s answer enough," Izuku murmured.
"That’s not fair, and you fucking know it!" Katsuki snapped, lifting his head finally, glaring at him.
Izuku didn’t glare back.
Didn’t fight.
Didn’t argue.
"Kacchan," he murmured. "Shoto is hurting. Can’t you see that?"
Katsuki’s teeth ground together.
"Yeah."
"Then what are you gonna do about it?"
"Nothing!" Katsuki spat, frustrated, tearing his hand through his hair. "It doesn’t fucking matter, Izuku! I don’t want him, I want you! I came back to life for you, for fuck’s sake!"
Izuku let out a tired breath, voice calm.
"I know, Kacchan. But that doesn’t change the fact that Shoto is suffering. And you’re letting him."
Katsuki sucked in a sharp breath.
"I can’t deal with this right now," he gritted out.
"Yeah, well, you’re gonna have to," Izuku said, patiently, carefully.
Katsuki shook his head, scowling.
"I need to heal, Izuku. I can’t do that with him hovering over me, fixing my fucking pillows, looking at me like a goddamn kicked puppy with those fucking mismatched eyes!"
Izuku sighed.
"I think you should tell him."
Katsuki jerked back.
*"The fuck, nerd?! After all this—"
"Kacchan, I know you love me. He knows you love me. The fucking media knows you love me," Izuku deadpanned, staring at him levelly. "That’s not the point."
"Then what is?!"
"He deserves to know that it wasn’t nothing."
Katsuki stared.
"Don’t leave him thinking that he just wasn’t enough for you."
"It’s not like that, damn it!" Katsuki’s voice was hoarse, tight, raw. "He’s just not you."
Izuku’s smile was small.
"I know, Kacchan. And so does he. But maybe it would be nice for him to know that what he’s doing, what he’s putting himself through, matters to you."
Katsuki glared.
"Do you even hear yourself right now?" Katsuki sneered. "Oh my God, it’s the drugs, isn’t it?"
"Actually, no."
Izuku scrunched his face.
"I’m overdue for a dose."
Katsuki’s frown deepened.
Izuku tightened his hands, forcing through the discomfort, and pressed on.
"I’m clear-headed right now, Kacchan. And I’m giving you permission."
Katsuki’s eye twitched.
"Permission? What the hell—"
"We’re endgame, shit babe. I know that. But we’re young, too. I’m not telling you to fuck him—"
"Oh my God, shut the fuck up—!"
"—I see that horrified look on your face, Ka cchan , chill. I’m just saying, talk to him. Tell him the truth. Kiss him for all I care."
Katsuki choked on his own spit.
"I’m not—"
"It’s okay, babe." Izuku laughed, delirious, exhausted, amused. "Just throw him a single fucking bone."
"I swear to fucking God—"
Izuku laughed harder.
And just like that, he changed the subject.
Katsuki, frustrated and furious, stuck in his own fucking head, barely noticed.
And outside the door, where he had been silently reading but very much listening the entire time, Aizawa sat, closing his book.
He was mildly impressed.
Weird.
Okay.
Maybe the nerd was growing up after all.
Tomorrow was going to be interesting.
The old man stretched, sighed, and forced himself to sleep.
He wanted to be well-rested for the show.
Katsuki had spent the entire goddamn day waiting.
Not that he was fucking counting or anything, but Todoroki had been gone for twenty-three hours and forty-six minutes.
Not that he gave a shit.
Because he didn’t.
Except that he did.
Because—seriously? Hadn’t the bastard been glued to his bedside for the past two months? Hadn’t he hovered every second after the battle, watching, waiting, worrying? Hadn’t he spent every waking hour reaching out for Katsuki in small ways? Adjusting his pillows, refilling his water, brushing his fingers across his wrist just to make sure he was still warm?
And now, after everything that had been said, after Katsuki had let words spill from his mouth that he never meant to say, Todoroki disappears?
Katsuki didn’t expect people to love him.
Not the way Izuku did.
Not the way—fuck.
Izuku.
Izuku, who had been entirely too cheerful today, laughing and grinning because they’d lifted his bed into a sitting position and for the first time in weeks, he could move his hands again. His fingers were still weak as hell, but he’d spent the morning just holding things. A spoon. A pencil. A goddamn juice box. Like it was the most amazing thing in the world.
And Katsuki should have been able to just enjoy that.
But no. Because Todoroki’s absence had crawled under his fucking skin and festered there.
So by the time dinner rolled around, and the door finally opened, Katsuki was already scowling before he even turned his head.
And there he was.
Standing in the doorway, hair freshly washed, skin looking clearer, clothes actually put together. He looked better. So much better than he had for months, and it pissed Katsuki off.
Because it meant that before today—he hadn’t been okay.
And that meant Katsuki hadn’t noticed.
"I brought a peace offering."
Todoroki lifted a bag.
Inside—their favorite snacks.
Katsuki’s sharp eyes flickered down as Todoroki handed them out.
Izuku got a pack of melon bread and a bottle of green tea—the cheap kind from vending machines, the one he always used to beg his mom to buy when they were kids.
Aizawa got a small tin of high-quality black tea, and a bag of rice crackers.
And for Katsuki—spicy chips and a bottle of energy drink, the same one he always used to buy at U.A. when he pulled all-nighters.
Katsuki’s throat tightened.
Izuku, of course, was thrilled.
"Oh my god, thanks, Todoroki!" He beamed, completely at ease. Like he hadn’t just fucked Katsuki up the night before. Like he hadn’t just put thoughts in his head that shouldn’t fucking be there.
And Katsuki needed to get the fuck out of this room.
Without a word, he shoved his food tray away, threw his blanket off, and swung his legs over the edge of the bed.
Izuku blinked. "Kacchan?"
Katsuki scowled.
Izuku grinned.
"Don’t fucking look at me like that, nerd."
Izuku’s grin widened.
Katsuki wanted to throttle him.
"Do you need help?"
Todoroki’s voice was careful.
Katsuki shot him a flat look. "Fuck no, sit your ass down."
Then, he left.
Todoroki hesitated for half a second.
Aizawa made a move to follow.
Izuku stopped him with a hand on his sleeve.
Aizawa stared at him.
Izuku smiled.
"Let him do it, Dad."
Aizawa groaned. "I hate this family."
Todoroki caught up with him just as Katsuki was leaning against the vending machine, trying to breathe past the tightness in his chest.
He didn’t turn around.
"What’s wrong?" Todoroki asked, voice softer than Katsuki expected.
Katsuki exhaled sharply, rubbing a hand down his face.
"I don’t even know how to say this, so just—just shut the fuck up for a second, alright?"
Todoroki tilted his head.
Waited.
Katsuki clenched his jaw.
And then—
"I love you, okay?"
Todoroki stilled.
Katsuki wasn’t looking at him.
"I do. Really. Fuck, I do."
Todoroki didn’t move.
"You’re fucking ridiculous. You’re the most loyal, steadfast, dependable dumbass I’ve ever met. You listen. You see people. You—" Katsuki swallowed, his throat tight. "You’re worth it, okay? Every single fucking piece of you is worth it."
Todoroki’s breath hitched.
Katsuki finally looked at him.
His lashes were wet.
His mismatched eyes wide.
Katsuki’s chest ached.
"But it’s Izu," he finally said, so, so softly. "You know that."
Todoroki nodded. Slowly.
"Yeah."
"I won’t say maybe if things were different. They weren’t. This is how it is. But fuck, Todoroki, just—"
Katsuki reached out.
Grabbed him by the collar.
Pulled him close.
Stopped.
A breath apart.
Todoroki’s eyes searched his.
Katsuki let himself feel it.
For just one moment.
Todoroki’s lips parted.
A soft, startled exhale escaped between them.
And then—Katsuki kissed him.
It was long.
It was lingering.
It was everything a kiss between two people who could never be together should be.
When he pulled back, Katsuki pressed their foreheads together, his hand tightening slightly against Todoroki’s jaw.
"So you don’t get to mope about this, okay?" Katsuki whispered.
Todoroki nodded.
"It is what it is. But it fucking meant something, alright?"
Todoroki shut his eyes.
Nodded again.
Katsuki turned to walk away.
"We’re still best friends, dumbass," he said over his shoulder. "Don’t fucking check out on me now."
Todoroki exhaled, soft.
"Yeah." His voice was steady now. "Yeah, of course not."
Halfway back, he let out an exasperated gasp.
"Oh, Midoriya…"
Katsuki barked out a weird laugh.
"Don’t worry, nerd all but sicked me on you."
Todoroki stared.
"He’s fine. Fucking crazy, but fine, I guess."
And together, they walked back into the room.
Izuku was watching them.
His bright green eyes flicking between them.
His head tilting.
And then, softly smiling.
Katsuki was over it now.
Todoroki… would recover eventually.
And as he sat back down, as he watched Katsuki’s and Izuku’s hands find each other, he realized—
This was the end of something.
And the start of something else.
The second they walked back into the hospital room, Katsuki plopped onto his bed with a huff, like nothing had fucking happened, like he hadn’t just upended someone’s entire world around a vending machine.
Todoroki was awkward as hell.
His ears were red. His hands twitched at his sides. His lips parted slightly, as if he was still processing the fact that they had been kissed.
His first kiss.
By Bakugo fucking Katsuki.
And Izuku knew.
Because of course he fucking did.
The second their eyes met, Izuku tilted his head, grinning. That quietly smug, knowing look pulling at the corners of his lips as he chewed on the last of his melon bread.
"So…" he drawled, taking a slow sip of his tea. "How was your little walk?"
Katsuki glared.
Todoroki went stiff.
Aizawa sighed loudly from his chair in the corner, rubbing a hand over his face.
"Can we just—" he gestured vaguely at the room, "Can we be normal for like five fucking minutes?"
"Doubt it," Katsuki muttered, opening the bag of spicy chips Todoroki had brought him, acting like he wasn’t very much pretending his heart hadn’t just raced as he turned over the memory in his head.
The weight of Todoroki’s forehead against his.
The way his breath had caught in his throat.
The way his lashes had fluttered.
Katsuki shoved a handful of chips in his mouth angrily.
Izuku, meanwhile, just sipped his tea, watching Todoroki squirm.
"So," Izuku said, eyes twinkling with suppressed laughter. "Todoroki, you good?"
Todoroki blinked, then stiffened further.
"I—" his voice cracked so hard on the single syllable that Katsuki wheeze-laughed into his fist.
Todoroki scowled.
"I am fine."
"Ohhh yeah," Katsuki mocked, licking chili powder off his thumb. "So fine. Totally normal."
"I am," Todoroki insisted, looking anywhere but at him.
"You sure?" Izuku asked sweetly.
Katsuki bit the inside of his cheek to keep from grinning.
Todoroki, still awkward as hell, sat down on the small couch in the room, hands clenched in his lap, staring blankly at the floor.
Katsuki threw a chip at him.
Todoroki did not react.
Katsuki threw another chip.
Nothing.
"Tch," Katsuki scoffed, rolling his eyes, reaching for a third chip.
"Bakugo."
Aizawa's voice was sharp.
Katsuki froze.
Slowly—very slowly—he put the chip down.
"Thank you," Aizawa muttered, pinching the bridge of his nose.
"So," Izuku hummed, his green eyes too amused for Katsuki’s liking, "Since we're being normal, how was your day, Shoto?"
Katsuki snorted, unable to help himself.
Todoroki glanced at him.
Then at Izuku.
Then at Aizawa.
Then at the floor again.
"It was…" he cleared his throat, voice still too tight. "Nice."
"Uh-huh," Izuku nodded, grinning into his tea.
Katsuki rolled his eyes.
"You gonna act like that was your first kiss or somethin'?" he muttered, crunching another chip.
Todoroki’s ears burned red.
Katsuki choked.
"No way—" Katsuki stared, genuinely startled. "Wait—seriously? That was—?"
Todoroki looked away, ears still burning.
Izuku laughed, covering his mouth with his sleeve.
"Oh my god."
Katsuki groaned, rubbing his temples. "Fucking hell."
Aizawa sighed so loudly it sounded like his soul was leaving his body.
"I'm not dealing with this," he muttered, standing up and stretching, rolling his shoulders stiffly. "I'm gonna go get some air."
"Yeah," Katsuki muttered. "Take me with you."
"No," Aizawa shot back immediately, without looking.
Izuku snickered.
Todoroki rubbed his face.
And just like that, things settled.
Katsuki reached across the small space between their beds, hands seeking Izuku’s without thinking.
Izuku took it without hesitation.
And Todoroki?
Todoroki sat a little easier.
A little lighter.
Because it wasn’t a happy ending.
Not for him.
But maybe—just maybe—it was the start of something else.
Notes:
Okay. Okay. Okay. LISTEN. LISTEN TO ME.
Because WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK was this chapter.
We got Todoroki “I Would Die Quietly In The Corner For You” Shoto whispering ride-or-die confessions with a straight face while having a full-blown gay panic behind his eyeballs. We got Katsuki “I’m Not In Love With Him (Except I Am And I Kissed Him)” Bakugo navigating love triangles like it’s a boss fight. And MIDORIYA? MIDORIYA SAID “I’LL ALLOW IT” LIKE HE’S THE CEO OF EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE WHILE FLOATING ON PAINKILLERS. Like. EXCUSE ME.
Izuku just sat there with a juice box and a hospital gown and gave Todoroki the blessings of Olympus like it was nothing. And Todoroki walked in and got kissed and then emotionally combusted and STILL WALKED OUT WITH HIS HEAD HELD HIGH. A LEGEND.
And don’t even get me STARTED on Aizawa just standing in the hallway like “my students are so normal and emotionally well-adjusted :)” while the goddamn soap opera from hell unfolds behind him. Sir. They are scheduling romantic trauma like it’s a group project.
The polycule would be simpler. But unfortunately, this is a cast of emotionally repressed disaster queers with the coping mechanisms of wet toast. So instead we get hospital room confessions, spicy chip peace offerings, and Midoriya facilitating bisexual redemption arcs like a dealer with a heart of gold.
Anyway!
See you next time for Chapter 9: “Definitely Not Processing That in Therapy Later.” 😌💕
Chapter 9: This Is Not a Recovery Arc, Actually.
Notes:
OKAY LISTEN.
I know what I said. I know how Chapter 9 ended. I am very aware of the emotional apocalypse I dropped on all of us like a brick through a stained-glass window of hope.
But hear me out.
The polycule can still happen.
IT CAN STILL HAPPEN.
I am sitting here. In my little white jacket. In my softly padded room. Making friendship bracelets out of trauma and denial.
Weaving flower crowns out of pain.
Holding hands with the ghosts of what could have been and whispering, “It’s not over yet…”BECAUSE MAYBE—just maybe—we can still have peace.
Maybe we can still hold each other and cry and scream and work through the mess.
Maybe healing isn’t a linear path but a chaotic three-person road trip with emotionally stunted boys and zero GPS.…I’m just saying. There’s still a chance.
(Delusional? Maybe.
Romantic? Definitely.
Wrong? TBD.)Let’s see how much worse it gets 😇✌️
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter Nine: This Is Not a Recovery Arc, Actually.
Izuku had been grinning like a goddamn menace all day.
Which—fine. He could be like that sometimes. But there was a specific kind of grin Izuku got when he was doped up on hospital-grade pain meds. Katsuki had learned to spot it a mile away. It was all teeth and mischief and dangerous little giggles that meant nothing good was about to happen.
The second Todoroki stepped into the room, smug little smirk tucked into the corner of his mouth, Katsuki felt it in his bones.
Something was up.
Izuku didn’t even try to meet Todoroki’s eyes. Just turned his head toward the window, biting his lip, like he hadn’t just orchestrated a full-on conspiracy from his hospital bed.
Katsuki squinted, suspicious.
“…What the fuck is this?” he asked flatly.
"This," Todoroki said smoothly, pulling a set of keys from his pocket with infuriating flourish, "is me kidnapping you."
Katsuki blinked.
Once.
Twice.
Then: “The fuck you are.”
Todoroki’s smirk twitched.
"It was Midoriya's idea," he said with the soulless calm of a man ready to commit a felony and call it therapy.
Katsuki whipped around so fast his chest twinged. “Traitor!”
Izuku grinned wider. The drugs made it loose and loopy, just shy of evil.
"You need fresh air, Kacchan," he sing-songed. “You’re all twitchy and grumpy and the trauma vibe in here is so thick you could slice it with a scalpel. Go outside. Touch grass. Scream at a pigeon.”
“I breathe just fine—”
"Your heart monitor says otherwise," Izuku said sweetly, waving a limp hand toward the machine that never left Katsuki’s side. “Look at her. Beep beep, bitch. She’s worried.”
The monitor let out a suspicious little blip like it knew it was being talked about.
Katsuki glared murder at both of them.
“Fucking narc,” he muttered under his breath, yanking the cord slightly like he could somehow intimidate the machine into silence. It beeped back at him passive-aggressively.
It was always there. Always strapped to him. Always ready to scream the second his heart rate so much as thought about spiking. It monitored every flinch, every pulse, every damn emotion, and the staff refused to take it off.
He hated it.
Hated that it made him feel weak.
Hated how often it tattled on him.
Izuku just giggled, unhelpful and very much high off his ass.
“She doesn’t like your tone,” he added.
Katsuki considered flatlining out of spite.
Katsuki glared murder.
“I’m not a fuckin’ kid, Deku. I don’t need your shitty little—”
"I’ll let you drive," Todoroki cut in, casual.
Katsuki froze mid-snarl.
“…Wait. You have a car?”
Todoroki’s smirk deepened. “I have a license.”
“That’s not what I asked, bastard—what kind of car?”
Todoroki tilted his head, maddeningly calm. “The fast kind.”
“What the fuck does that mean?”
“Get up and find out.”
Katsuki opened his mouth to argue again—then caught sight of Izuku grinning from the bed, blanket halfway off his lap, eyes still unfocused but sparkling with chaos. He was so fucking proud of himself. Absolutely useless. Absolutely gone on whatever cocktail they’d loaded him up with.
God help them all when it wore off.
Katsuki groaned, dragging a hand down his face. “If I die, I’m haunting both your asses. I’ll possess your toothbrushes.”
“Yikes,” Todoroki said.
“I welcome it,” Izuku giggled, leaning too far to the side. “I missed your haunted energy. Go menace society again. You need it.”
Katsuki rolled his eyes, snatching his hoodie off the chair. “Don’t miss me too much, nerd.”
Izuku gave him a lazy little wink. “Never,” he sing-songed, then gasped like it was the funniest thing he’d ever said. “Oh my God, that was so rude, I loved it.”
Katsuki threw a hospital-issue cup of water at him without looking.
It missed. Barely.
Izuku cackled like he’d just been gifted eternal youth. “I’m unstoppable,” he declared, which was objectively false, because he immediately flopped back and knocked over his juice box.
Todoroki didn’t flinch. “Go get in the car, Bakugo. I’ll clean that up.”
Katsuki didn’t even try to argue.
He just muttered, “When he crashes off this high, you’re the one explaining it to him,” and stormed out with a middle finger in the air.
Izuku, barely upright and beaming, whispered to no one in particular:
“Victory.”
Katsuki was not expecting this.
When Todoroki led him out to the hospital’s back lot—the kind usually reserved for VIP visitors and staff—Katsuki slowed.
And then he stopped dead.
Parked like it owned the fucking pavement was a light blue sports car so sleek it looked like it had been carved from solid sky. The paint shimmered faintly in the sun—an iridescent sheen that shifted between ice-toned silver and subtle indigo depending on the angle. The lines were aerodynamic, the body long and low, with a sharp, elegant nose and a subtle rear spoiler that looked more art than function.
The rims were matte black, gleaming with red calipers peeking out beneath. Custom plates. Matching trim. Interior lit from within with soft underglow—red and blue. Expensive. Elegant. Deadly.
The only way Katsuki could describe it was: Shoto as hell.
"What the actual fuck," he breathed, jaw dropping. "Did you commission a damn dragon?"
Todoroki pressed a button on the fob. The headlights blinked. The doors clicked open with a smug little chirp.
Katsuki circled it like a predator.
"You letting me drive this?" he asked, already reaching for the handle.
"Absolutely not," Todoroki replied, deadpan. “Your heart monitor would short-circuit.”
“Fucking coward.”
Todoroki just quirked a brow. “You wouldn’t make it ten feet without crying.”
Katsuki flipped him off and slid into the passenger seat.
The inside was somehow even worse. The custom interior smelled like suede and money—stitched leather seats, glacier-toned with faint crimson piping. The console gleamed with high-tech readouts. The surround system was so clean Katsuki could feel the base thrumming before it even turned on.
"...Holy shit," he muttered. “This isn’t a car. This is a confession of power. What’s her name?”
Todoroki buckled his seatbelt.
“Daddy’s Money.”
Katsuki choked. “No fucking way.”
Todoroki didn’t smile.
But the little tilt to his mouth betrayed him.
“Named her myself,” he said calmly, shifting into reverse like he hadn’t just obliterated Katsuki’s soul with two words.
Katsuki barked out a laugh.
“Okay, fine,” he said, bracing one hand on the dash. “You win this round.”
“She always does.” Todoroki adjusted his grip on the wheel. “Try not to scream.”
“Fuck you, I never scr—hoLY SHIT—”
The engine purred—then roared—as Todoroki hit the gas. They peeled out of the lot like a bat out of hell, and Katsuki’s heart monitor started beeping angrily against his chest like it, too, had just been called a bitch.
When they pulled up to the meeting spot, the reaction was immediate.
Katsuki barely had time to open the door before he heard it—
“WHAT. THE FUCK. IS THAT.”
Mina’s shriek cut through the air like a siren. Her jaw was dropped, her eyes wide, and she was already halfway speed-limping toward the car, her chrome automail leg glinting under the afternoon sun as she dragged her abandoned crutches behind her like dual-wielded weapons.
Kirishima let out a low whistle, hands on his hips. “Yo. Yo. Is this your ride now?!”
Todoroki calmly stepped out of the driver’s seat, sunglasses perched on his nose like he hadn’t just parked a luxury hell-yes-mobile in front of a public park.
“It’s called Daddy’s Money,” he said, completely deadpan.
Mina actually screamed.
“WHAT?!”
“Appropriate, right?” Todoroki added, popping the door shut with a soft thud.
“OH MY GOD,” Mina howled, spinning in a circle like the car had personally offended her. “I THOUGHT YOU WERE POOR-BROODING-RICH NOT ACTUALLY RICH-RICH—”
“I told you his bathroom has heated floors,” Kirishima muttered like this wasn’t common knowledge.
“His car has a heartbeat,” Mina hissed.
Katsuki leaned on the passenger door, smirking. “You done worshipping the car, or—”
He didn’t get to finish. He barely had time to breathe before he was tackled.
Bright pink arms. Cold metal calf.
“AHHHHHH, HE LIVES!” Mina shrieked, squeezing him like she was trying to re-fuse his ribs with pure enthusiasm.
“FUCK, ASHIDO—”
“DO YOU KNOW HOW MUCH I MISSED YOU, YOU STUBBORN GREMLIN?!”
“FUCKING—LET GO, PINKY, I NEED TO—”
“BRO!” Kirishima boomed from behind her. “DUDE—”
Mina finally released him—barely—and Katsuki had time for exactly one breath before Kirishima crushed him into another full-body hug that could’ve flattened someone not built like a tank.
“We thought you were never gonna fucking leave that place, man!”
“I haven’t, you dumbass!” Katsuki snapped, though his throat burned harder than he wanted to admit.
Mina stepped back then, grinning ear to ear, balancing easily on her gorgeous, high-grade prosthetic—custom paint job, reinforced servos, sleek black plating over silvery titanium, and the unmistakable chaos-girl flair of a leg only Mei Hatsume could have built.
Katsuki stared.
She grinned harder, posing dramatically.
“What do you think?” she asked, wiggling her metal toes like she was showing off a new manicure.
Katsuki clicked his tongue, but crossed his arms, nodding.
“Looks fucking sick, Pinky.”
Mina’s grin somehow got even wider. “I know, right?! Mei went nuts. The joint articulation’s insane. I can run, jump—hell, I can probably roundhouse kick Shitty Hair again!”
“Pft—like you could do that before,” Kirishima snorted.
“Excuse me?” Mina turned on him with fire in her soul and hydraulics in her knee.
Katsuki huffed a laugh, rolling his eyes.
And just like that—for the first time in a long time…
Things felt normal.
No Sero. No Ochako. Their absence ached in the air, heavy and unspoken.
But there was laughter.
Kirishima grinned.
Mina giggled.
Todoroki, standing beside the iridescent blue monster of a car, let out a soft, easy breath.
And Katsuki?
For the first time in months—he didn’t feel like he was dying.
The sound of engines roaring in the distance made Katsuki glance up just as another car, far less ridiculous than Todoroki’s, pulled into the lot.
The door flew open, and before Katsuki could brace himself, a streak of yellow and black slammed into him.
"BRO!"
"FUCKING—"
Denki clung to him like a live wire, shaking his shoulders so hard Katsuki thought his soul might rattle loose.
"Bakugo, holy shit! I thought you were gonna die, dude!"
"I did die, you fucking moron—"
"EXACTLY!"
Hanta’s absence was so loud it made Katsuki’s chest ache. But Kaminari’s voice, trembling but ecstatic, filled that empty space like static electricity in the air.
Mina laughed, knocking Denki upside the head.
"You dumbass, you’re gonna break him again!"
"Oh, my bad, my bad—" Kaminari let go, stepping back and giving Katsuki a once-over. His grin faltered slightly, taking in the thinness of Katsuki’s frame, the bruises peeking from under his sleeves, the way he still held himself just a bit stiffly.
"You good, dude?" Denki asked, voice lower now.
Katsuki rolled his eyes.
"‘M fine."
"Uh-huh."
"He’s lying," Todoroki chimed in, dry as hell.
Katsuki shot him a glare.
"Fucking traitor—"
Before he could swing, another voice cut in—softer, but just as familiar.
"Bakugo."
Katsuki turned, and his breath hitched.
Momo stood there, wearing a gentle but strained smile. She looked better than the last time he’d seen her—no more bandages on her head, no more haze of exhaustion in her eyes—but there was something tired in her posture.
And standing beside her, hands in his pockets, was Tokoyami.
The bird-headed hero nodded once.
"Good to see you on your feet."
Katsuki swallowed thickly. This was a lot.
He hadn’t seen any of them in months.
Kirishima, Mina, Todoroki—sure, they’d been there. Every day. But Kaminari? Momo? Tokoyami?
It was like getting hit in the gut.
"Yeah," he said, forcing himself to act normal. "Didn’t plan on staying down forever."
"None of us did," Momo murmured, her dark eyes flickering with something unreadable.
Silence.
A long, weighted pause.
Katsuki clenched his fists. He hated the way it felt. The weight between all of them.
Ochako.
Sero.
They weren’t here.
They would never be here again.
And everyone knew it.
Even Kaminari, who had been all light and laughter seconds ago, looked away, rubbing the back of his neck.
The air felt thick, suffocating.
Until Mina—bless her fucking chaos— threw an arm over Katsuki’s shoulders and grinned.
"Alright, fuck the sad vibes. Bakugo, rate my new leg out of ten."
The tension snapped.
Katsuki snorted.
"Solid eight."
"Eight?!"
"It’s not explosion proof."
"SHIT, SHE’S GOTTA GO BACK TO MEI!"
Kirishima laughed, loud and free.
Kaminari grinned, relaxing.
Momo sighed, a small smile creeping onto her lips.
And just like that, for a few minutes at least, the world felt normal again.
They sat around, talking, eating snacks, laughing even. Mina showed off all the cool things her new support leg could do. Kaminari almost fried himself trying to charge Tokoyami’s phone. Kirishima punched him lightly on the arm, grinning.
And Katsuki, for the first time in a long time, felt like he wasn’t drowning.
But that didn’t mean he wasn’t fucking exhausted.
At some point, he leaned back against the smooth surface of Todoroki’s stupid car, arms crossed, listening.
He didn’t realize how long his eyes had been closed until a light nudge pressed into his ribs.
"Kacchan," Todoroki murmured. "You’re crashing."
Katsuki blinked.
The others were still talking, laughing amongst themselves. The sunset had deepened, casting the sky in warm reds and purples.
Katsuki sighed, rubbing his face.
"I’m fine—"
"You’re lying," Todoroki deadpanned.
Katsuki grumbled.
Todoroki tilted his head. "Wanna head back?"
Katsuki considered it.
He glanced at Kirishima, who was grinning like an idiot, and at Mina, who was animatedly recounting something stupid Denki did.
And…he kind of wanted to stay.
"Five more minutes," he muttered.
Todoroki didn’t argue.
He simply nodded.
And in that moment, Katsuki thought about how, despite everything, the world was still turning.
And somehow, he was still in it.
The sound of an engine cutting off made the conversation around them pause.
Katsuki opened one eye.
The car that had just parked was far too familiar.
It was Iida.
He stepped out, his usual perfect posture slightly off, his shoulders a little too tense.
Everyone went quiet.
No one had seen him much since the war.
They all knew why.
Ochako’s death had hit him hard.
Harder than anyone had really expected.
Katsuki swallowed, forcing himself to sit up.
Iida’s gaze swept over them, and for a brief moment, he looked…uncertain.
As if he wasn’t sure whether or not he should even be here.
Momo was the first to move.
She stepped forward, tentative but sure, her hands clasped in front of her.
"Iida," she said softly.
He nodded, stiffly.
"Yaoyorozu," he greeted, voice formal but subdued.
Then he turned his attention to the rest of them.
"It is…good to see you all."
Denki, usually the first to break any tension, hesitated.
Kirishima looked at Iida, then at Katsuki, then at Todoroki, uncertain of what to say.
Even Mina—normally the most chaotic one here—stayed silent.
Because none of them had been there for Iida.
They had been too busy grieving their own losses, picking up their own pieces, trying to survive.
And Iida had been…alone.
Standing at Ochako’s grave with a love he never even got to confess.
The weight of it hung over them.
Until Katsuki—blunt as ever—broke the silence.
"You look like shit, Glasses."
Iida’s lips parted in surprise.
Then, to everyone’s shock, he laughed.
It was short, quiet, but real.
"Yes, well," he adjusted his glasses. "I imagine I am not the only one."
Katsuki snorted.
"Got me there."
The tension eased.
Just slightly.
Iida looked around, taking in the scene before him—his friends, alive, together, healing.
And something in his posture shifted.
"May I join you?" he asked, voice careful, almost formal.
Mina was the one to answer.
"Obviously, dumbass."
She patted the empty seat next to her with a grin.
Iida hesitated for only a moment before he moved, settling in beside her.
And just like that, he was part of it again.
They didn’t talk about Ochako.
Not yet.
But she was there.
In the space she left behind.
In the way Iida’s eyes softened whenever someone laughed, in the way his hands twitched slightly as if he was holding himself back from gesturing too wildly, in the way he looked at all of them as if he had forgotten how to be a part of something.
And for a little while, they let him.
Katsuki watched, quietly.
Because yeah, Iida was a pain in the ass.
But he had been Ochako’s pain in the ass.
And maybe, just maybe, this was a step toward making sure none of them got left behind again.
The conversation had been winding down, and the group was falling into a comfortable quiet when Iida finally spoke again.
"How is Midoriya?" His voice was careful, measured.
Katsuki barely blinked.
"Nah, Glasses. Go see him yourself." His tone was flat, blunt—but there was no venom in it. Just truth.
Iida stiffened. Looked away.
"I…" He adjusted his glasses. "I don’t want to intrude. I—"
"Bullshit," Katsuki cut him off. "You owe him that. Shit, you owed me that."
The words hung heavy between them.
Iida’s jaw tightened. He nodded once.
"You are correct." His voice was steady but laced with something else. Guilt. Acceptance. "I will go see Midoriya tomorrow."
Katsuki exhaled sharply.
"Good."
And just like that, it was done.
The conversation shifted, moving onto something else, something lighter.
But Iida sat a little straighter after that.
Katsuki felt his body dragging.
His muscles were shot, his chest aching, and fuck he should have gone back to the hospital hours ago.
He pressed a palm to his heart, feeling the faint, ever-present discomfort.
Shit.
"Alright, IcyHot," Katsuki said, pushing himself up from where he was sitting. "I'm about to drop. You need to get me to the hospital ten minutes ago—come on."
Todoroki sighed, already expecting this.
"Dude, I told you." He shook his head, but there was no bite behind it.
Still, he stood immediately, shooting quick goodbyes to everyone.
"Rest up, man," Kirishima said, clapping Katsuki’s shoulder.
Mina threw up a peace sign, and Denki gave him a two-finger salute.
Iida nodded at him, a silent understanding passing between them.
And then Shoto was leading him out.
The drive was quiet.
The streets were dimly lit, the distant hum of the city rolling past them in a constant, lulling murmur.
Katsuki leaned the seat back, closing his eyes.
He exhaled deeply.
Fuck, he was tired.
Today had been long.
But it had been…good.
"Thanks."
Shoto flicked his gaze toward him, surprised.
"For what?"
Katsuki shrugged as best he could, eyes still closed.
"Dunno. Shit. Everything."
Shoto hummed.
For a moment, the car was filled with only the sound of the road beneath them.
"You did well today," Shoto finally said, voice quiet but firm.
Katsuki cracked one eye open.
"Yeah?"
"Yeah."
He didn’t say more than that.
Didn’t need to.
And just like that, they pulled into the hospital lot.
When they stepped inside, the sterile brightness of the hospital hit them immediately.
The familiar scent of disinfectant and lingering exhaustion clung to the air.
Shoto fell into step beside him as they walked back to Izuku’s room.
When they entered, Izuku was sleeping.
Peaceful.
Katsuki felt something in him loosen at the sight.
Without a word, he moved to his usual chair beside the bed.
He sat down.
Then, with a deep sigh, he pressed his forehead against the mattress.
Let his eyes fall shut.
Felt Izuku’s warmth beneath him.
Finally.
"Kacchan…"
Katsuki cracked his eyes open.
Shoto was watching him.
He didn’t miss the way his brows furrowed slightly in concern.
"That can’t be comfortable," Shoto said, quietly. "You're still healing."
Katsuki huffed a laugh—a quiet, breathy thing.
"Yeah, it hurts like hell, honestly," he admitted, not moving.
Shoto blinked.
"Then why do it?"
Katsuki exhaled, slowly.
"He’s stuck here another month, and…" He swallowed, pressing his forehead harder into the mattress. "I just want him to know I’m here."
Shoto was silent for a long moment.
Then he let out a slow, resigned breath.
"Come on."
Katsuki frowned, lifting his head slightly.
"Huh?"
Shoto moved toward the pull-out couch, deft fingers undoing the latches.
"This isn’t comfortable. I slept here for two months, but…" He exhaled. "It’s better than that chair. Come on."
Katsuki stared at him.
Todoroki stared back.
After a long moment, Katsuki sighed.
"Fine."
He hauled himself up, limbs protesting.
Shoto adjusted the blankets, making space as Katsuki gingerly settled onto the couch.
It wasn’t great.
But it was better.
Shoto dimmed the lights, giving Izuku a final glance before heading to the door.
"Night, Kacchan."
Katsuki’s eyes snapped open.
He stared at Shoto’s retreating back.
Shoto had never called him that before.
His stomach twisted.
"Yeah…" he muttered, voice oddly quiet.
"Night."
And then, with one last glance at Izuku, he let his eyes slip shut.
Katsuki lay there, staring at the ceiling, his body aching but warm, exhaustion pulling at his limbs, yet sleep still felt far away.
"Night, Kacchan."
He couldn’t stop hearing it.
His name.
Kacchan.
It wasn’t like no one else called him that—Ochako had, sometimes. Denki too, when he was feeling particularly annoying. Even Kirishima had used it now and then, though always with a teasing lilt, like he was testing how far he could push before getting blown up.
But it was different with Izuku.
Always had been.
Izuku said it with his whole chest, like it was something sacred, something unshakable—something his.
No one could say it the way Izuku could.
No one ever would.
And yet…
Hearing it come from Shoto’s mouth, in that calm, steady voice, without hesitation, without expectation…
It meant something.
It wasn’t Izuku’s Kacchan, wasn’t the name of childhood and rivalry and love all tangled into one.
But it wasn’t empty either.
It was Shoto’s Kacchan.
Soft. Acknowledging.
Like he was saying, Yeah, I see you. I know you. I’m not going anywhere.
Katsuki swallowed, shifting slightly, testing the pain in his chest.
He still wasn’t used to that.
To people choosing him. To love that wasn’t conditional.
But Shoto had said his name with purpose.
And maybe—maybe he was okay with that.
More than okay.
He blinked up at the ceiling, then slowly let his head turn toward Izuku.
His nerd was still sleeping soundly, his face peaceful in a way Katsuki wasn’t used to seeing.
It helped.
Grounded him.
He closed his eyes, finally letting himself rest.
Maybe he’d let IcyHot get away with it—just this once.
The apartment was warm.
Not comfortable, exactly—just warm. Lit low, smelled like rice and onions and fried tofu. Like someone had put real effort into making it feel like home.
Which was weird as hell.
Katsuki stepped through the door, and the moment hit him square in the chest.
This wasn’t the dorms.
This wasn’t war.
This was… something else.
He clocked the room in an instant.
Kirishima and Mina were already seated at the long table, Mina perched cross-legged with her automail leg resting on a pillow beneath her chair. She looked alert, grinning, lively—like a girl who’d finally remembered how to be 17 again. Kirishima, beside her, was beaming about something she said, already halfway into a second helping of miso soup.
Denki was curled into the seat across from them, hoodie sleeves tugged over his hands, talking animatedly but still twitchy at the edges. The buzz in his voice sounded like a dying phone battery—frantic, bright, desperate not to fade.
Monoma sat beside him, stiff-backed and eerily quiet. No snark, no commentary, just… present. Watching. Breathing.
Shinsou arrived just after Katsuki, slipping through the door with a quiet nod and muttered, “Sorry, got held up.”
No one asked him by who.
Aizawa was still in the kitchen, sleeves rolled up, flipping something in a skillet like this was normal. Like he’d always cooked for a table full of half-broken, half-grown kids who had all watched the world nearly end.
He turned as they entered.
“You’re late.”
Katsuki rolled his eyes. “Tch. Talk to IcyHot. I wanted to stay with—”
“You’re not hovering. He’s got nurses for that.”
Katsuki glared but didn’t argue.
Because yeah. Izuku wasn’t coming tonight. Everyone knew that.
Didn’t make it easier.
Didn’t make the space at the table feel less obvious.
Aizawa flicked off the burner. “Sit down. Eat.”
Todoroki took his usual place at the corner, across from Denki. He didn’t say much. Just set the drinks down he’d been carrying and nodded once.
Katsuki dropped into the seat beside Kirishima, avoiding the glance Mina threw him—bright-eyed, sly, the kind of look that said she knew exactly how close he’d come to skipping out on this entirely.
Shinsou slouched into the chair beside Aizawa and immediately began loading his plate. He looked hungrier than he’d probably admit.
Mina clapped her hands. “Alright, alright—someone better say something, or I’m gonna make us all go around and say one nice thing about our day.”
Kirishima groaned. “Ugh, please don’t.”
“I will.”
“You would.”
“I’m serious!” Mina laughed. “You’ve all been mopey bitches since like, October. I’m trying to set the tone for our Post-Apocalyptic Dinner Club.”
Denki snorted. “That’s not funny.”
“Little bit funny.”
“No, it is,” Monoma said quietly. “It’s horrifying. But it’s funny.”
Everyone looked at him.
He didn’t look up.
Aizawa slid a bowl of rice in front of him.
“…Thanks,” Monoma mumbled.
Aizawa just sat down at the head of the table with his own plate and said, “Eat.”
They did.
It wasn’t loud. It wasn’t perfect. The mood swung back and forth like a goddamn pendulum—someone would laugh, someone else would fall quiet. Denki got a little weird about whether his mom was still out there. Mina gently changed the subject by offering to paint Shinsou’s nails again, which somehow spiraled into a five-minute discussion of what nail color Todoroki might allow on each hand if they bribed him hard enough.
(He didn’t say yes. He didn’t say no.)
Monoma eventually got up to help Aizawa bring out dessert. No one mentioned it. Just accepted it.
Kirishima threw a wadded napkin at Katsuki’s head at one point.
Katsuki told him to choke and die.
Mina smiled so hard her eyes crinkled.
And no one filled the empty space at the table where Izuku would’ve sat.
They didn’t have to.
He was still part of it.
He just wasn’t ready to come home yet.
The plates were mostly cleared.
The rice bowls half-empty, the miso cooling, the energy winding down. The last of the steam from the stove had faded into the air, replaced by the quiet clink of chopsticks against ceramic and the slow breath of a table too full to pretend they weren’t exhausted.
Denki had gone quiet.
Monoma was sipping water, eyes fixed somewhere far away.
Kirishima was slouched, arms crossed behind his head, gaze flicking lazily around the room.
And Mina—who’d been the loudest all evening—was suddenly picking at the edge of her bowl with her nail, her mouth drawn into something tight.
Aizawa clocked it. Everyone did.
No one said anything for a beat.
And then—
“…So,” Mina started, voice too light, too casual, “when’s Izuku getting out?”
Katsuki froze.
Shoto’s eyes flicked over to him immediately.
Mina caught the reaction and instantly flinched. “Shit. Sorry. I didn’t mean—”
“It’s fine,” Katsuki muttered, too fast.
Mina’s brows pulled together. “I just meant, like… we should plan something. Like a welcome home thing, maybe. I don’t know. Not like—huge or anything. But…” she glanced down. “Something.”
A long pause.
Then Kirishima, quiet: “He’s gonna need support.”
“Yeah,” Shinsou added, voice low. “Probably more than we know.”
Katsuki still hadn’t moved.
The heart monitor clipped to his shirt suddenly gave a single, sharp beep.
Shoto shifted closer.
Aizawa didn’t look up, but he reached for a second bottle of water and slid it toward Katsuki with one finger.
“Izuku’s still not ready,” Katsuki said stiffly. “But soon.”
Everyone nodded.
No one knew what to say next.
And then—Mina, soft:
“Is he gonna… be okay? With the pain meds? Like, when he’s out? Off the schedule?”
The second the words left her mouth, she winced.
Katsuki’s heart monitor let out another beep.
This one louder.
More urgent.
“Shit,” Mina hissed. “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have—”
“I said it’s fine,” Katsuki growled, pushing his chair back half an inch like he needed the space.
Shoto was beside him in an instant.
Literally didn’t even say anything—just reached out and laid a hand flat over Katsuki’s chest, directly over the monitor.
Katsuki didn’t shove him off.
Didn’t snap.
Just gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, breathing once. Twice. Shallow. Controlled.
The monitor settled.
Everyone stared.
Todoroki didn’t.
He didn’t make a show of it. Just kept his hand there like it was normal.
Aizawa cleared his throat. “He’s on a tapering plan,” he said evenly. “Recovery Girl worked it out. I’ll be managing it once he’s discharged.”
Mina nodded slowly.
Denki finally looked up. “You’re not gonna be alone,” he said, like a promise. “None of you are.”
Katsuki’s fingers twitched.
He didn’t say anything.
He didn’t have to.
Because when Shoto pulled his hand back, Katsuki reached for his water with a slightly steadier grip.
No one said a word about the way Todoroki didn’t return to his seat. Just stood behind Katsuki’s chair, quiet, watchful. Like a shadow that had stopped trying to be subtle.
Shinsou muttered, “I’m glad he’s got you.”
It wasn’t clear who he meant.
Maybe all of them.
Maybe just one.
Kirishima finally broke the tension with a low whistle.
“We’re, uh. We’re really doing this, huh?”
Monoma looked over. “Doing what?”
Kirishima shrugged.
“This whole... ‘being a family’ thing.”
Aizawa didn’t say anything.
But he didn’t roll his eyes either.
So that counted.
The room was dark when Katsuki came back.
Izuku was asleep.
Or pretending to be.
The machines hummed gently. The soft glow of monitors flickered against the walls, casting long shadows over the sheets and the curve of Izuku’s bruised jaw.
Katsuki sat down in the chair beside the bed like he always did. Quiet. Methodical. A little too careful.
He didn’t say anything.
Didn’t take Izuku’s hand like usual.
Didn’t even look at him for a long minute.
Just stared at the floor. Shoulders stiff. Fingers twitching like they wanted to dig into something and tear it apart.
The monitor at his chest beeped once.
A warning.
Katsuki hissed under his breath and palmed it flat with his hand.
Izuku’s lashes fluttered, barely a flick.
But he didn’t move.
Didn’t speak.
Because whatever this was—whatever sat between Katsuki’s clenched teeth and the tension in his shoulders—it wasn’t ready to be spoken.
So he let it be.
Katsuki’s chair creaked as he slumped forward, elbows on knees, face in his hands.
Outside, a siren passed in the distance. Soft. Unimportant.
Inside, Katsuki sat in silence.
And Izuku didn’t ask.
Because sometimes silence meant love, too.
Even if it ached.
Even if it festered.
Even if it sat between them like a second heartbeat neither of them wanted to claim.
Izuku had never thought of himself as mean.
He wasn’t a mean person. He was kind, understanding, patient. He didn’t lash out, didn’t snap at people, didn’t go out of his way to be difficult or cruel.
At least, that’s what he used to be.
But lately? Lately, everything pissed him off.
Everything hurt.
The nurses. Annoying. The poking, the prodding, the endless tests—infuriating.
Katsuki—always watching him like he was one second from self-destructing? Unbearable.
Shoto—hovering too damn much but also knowing exactly when to step back? Irritating.
Aizawa—treating him like a fucking child when he barely said anything at all? Maddening.
Physical therapy was the worst.
It was slow. It was painful. It was humiliating.
They made him walk.
At first, it was just standing. Just balancing, with his hands gripping the bars like his life depended on it. His arms—still weak as hell from the breaks and the muscle atrophy—shook under the weight of his own body.
Then it was one step.
Then another.
And it hurt. It burned. His ribs ached. His legs ached. His head ached.
He’d gone from godhood to this.
He’d beaten Shigaraki.
And now he was struggling to put one foot in front of the other.
Pathetic.
And the worst part?
The worst fucking part?
He couldn’t even take anything for the pain.
Not really.
Not like before.
Katsuki was watching him.
Aizawa was watching him.
Shoto—who never said a goddamn word about it but still looked at him like he was waiting for something—was watching him.
They were tapering him down.
Less and less painkillers each day.
He could feel it.
The sharpness creeping back in. The exhaustion that had nothing to do with sleep. The irritation sitting in the back of his throat like acid.
It made him mean.
The first time he snapped at someone, it was a nurse.
She’d just been doing her job. Checking his vitals, adjusting his IV. She was kind—soft-spoken and careful, treating him like something fragile.
But that was the problem, wasn’t it?
He wasn’t fragile.
He was Midoriya fucking Izuku.
And when she touched him too lightly, when she asked how he was feeling in that gentle, sympathetic tone—he lost it.
"Stop treating me like I’m dying."
The words were sharp, cruel, and immediate.
The nurse had flinched, her eyes widening just slightly before she pressed her lips together, nodded stiffly, and stepped back.
She never spoke to him in that tone again.
And for a moment, that made him feel better.
Until it didn’t.
Then it was the therapists.
Then the doctors.
Then Aizawa.
Then Shoto.
And then, finally—Katsuki.
And that was when everything fucking exploded.
"What the fuck is your problem, nerd?"
Katsuki’s voice ripped through the room, sharp and frayed, but not quite angry. Not yet.
Izuku rolled his eyes, gripping the blankets in his lap.
"Nothing. I just want to be left alone."
"Oh, fuck you." Katsuki scoffed, stepping forward. "You’ve been a dick to everyone for weeks. What, now you don’t even have the energy to insult me properly?"
Izuku clenched his jaw, staring at the IV still stuck in his arm.
He didn’t want to do this right now.
He didn’t want to talk.
He didn’t want to feel.
"You can go, Kacchan."
The words were flat, toneless.
He didn’t expect them to hurt Katsuki.
Didn’t expect the way his jaw locked, the way his hands curled into fists at his sides.
"You want me to go?" Katsuki’s voice dropped—low, dangerous. "You want me to fucking leave, Izuku?"
Izuku’s fingers twitched.
That was a mistake.
A mistake, a mistake, a mistake—
"I mean—" He started, trying to backpedal, but Katsuki was already in front of him, already leaning in, already breathing fire.
"Shut the fuck up, babe ."
Izuku snapped his mouth closed.
"I get it," Katsuki seethed, voice low but shaking, barely restrained. "You feel like shit. You feel like a burden. Like you’re useless because you can’t fucking walk right now. And you’re pissed because you can’t take the meds like you used to. You think I don’t fucking know that?"
Izuku’s throat closed up.
Because he did.
Katsuki always fucking knew.
"You’re not gonna push me away," Katsuki said through his teeth, hands gripping the rail of Izuku’s bed so tight his knuckles turned white. "Not now. Not after everything. I’m not going anywhere, so stop trying to fucking make me."
Izuku’s face crumpled.
He hated this.
Hated the truth of it.
He wasn’t pushing them away because he was mad at them.
He was pushing them away because he didn’t deserve them.
Because this wasn’t the Izuku they deserved.
This wasn’t the Izuku that saved people.
This was just the Izuku that hurt.
That hurt everyone.
Katsuki exhaled sharply, shaking his head.
Then, before Izuku could process it, Katsuki sat down on the edge of the bed, reached out, and grabbed his wrist.
It was so careful.
So gentle.
"I know it hurts, Izuku," he murmured, voice low, steady.
And that—that was what broke him.
Because for a second, Izuku actually believed him.
And he didn’t want to believe it.
Because if Katsuki believed him—
If Katsuki knew—
Then he couldn’t pretend anymore.
Izuku squeezed his eyes shut.
His chest tightened, his breathing shaky and uneven.
He hated this.
Hated being seen.
"I just want to feel normal again." His voice cracked.
Katsuki’s grip on his wrist tightened.
"Then let me help, nerd."
And just like that—Izuku broke.
His shoulders shook, his head dropping forward as his face crumpled. He was crying—silent at first, then harder, then uncontrollable.
Katsuki didn’t let go.
He just held on, gripping him tight, letting Izuku sob his stupid heart out.
And in that moment, for the first time in weeks—
Izuku didn’t feel like he was alone.
Izuku didn’t get better.
He got worse.
It started slow—like a simmering pot just beneath boiling.
The irritability became constant.
The anger turned ugly.
And then, the words started.
Not just snapping. Not just lashing out.
Not just pushing people away.
Destroying them.
The first time, it was Aizawa.
Izuku had been forced into eating—spoon shoved into his hand, Aizawa sitting across from him, watching him like a hawk.
"You don’t have a choice, problem child."
Izuku had laughed.
A dry, humorless, ugly laugh.
"I’m not your fucking kid."
The way Aizawa had gone still—just still—should have made Izuku stop.
But he hadn’t.
"You don’t get to play dad now just because you have no one else left to save."
Aizawa had inhaled sharply.
Then, just like that—he stood up and left.
Didn’t even look at him.
Didn’t say a word.
He didn’t leave the hospital, didn’t abandon him—but he never stepped foot in Izuku’s room again.
Not for days.
That should have been the moment Izuku realized he was out of control.
But it wasn’t.
Because then came Shoto.
And Shoto was different.
Shoto took it.
He took all of Izuku’s bitterness, his cruelty, his anger—he took it because he could.
Because, somehow, he thought Izuku was worth it.
And Izuku, in all his selfishness, let him.
Until—
"Does it hurt?"
Shoto had blinked, stirring his tea.
"What?"
Izuku had smiled, sharp and ugly.
"Knowing he’ll never love you back."
Shoto had frozen.
The spoon clinked against the ceramic cup.
Izuku watched him break.
Watched his eyes widen—only slightly, only a fraction of an inch.
Watched the way his shoulders went rigid.
Watched the way his hands curled into fists.
Watched the way his lips parted—like he wanted to say something, like he wanted to fight back, like he wanted to make some kind of excuse.
But he didn’t.
He just stood up.
Walked out.
Never came back.
And yet—even that hadn’t been enough.
Because Katsuki was still there.
And Katsuki was always the one that mattered most.
So Izuku saved the worst for him.
Three times.
Three separate moments.
Three different wounds that left Katsuki bleeding out, silent, breaking, but staying anyway.
The first one?
"You don’t actually love me, Kacchan."
Katsuki had gone still.
Completely, terrifyingly still.
"You just love that you get to save me."
And fuck, that one had been so bad.
Because Katsuki couldn’t argue with it.
He just stood there, stunned and speechless, eyes wide, lips parted.
And Izuku had seen it—had seen the tiny flicker of doubt cross his features.
Just for a second.
Just long enough for Izuku to know he had won.
Then came the second.
Days later.
"You’d be happier if I never woke up."
"Shut up, nerd." Katsuki’s voice was too tight, too raw.
"No, really," Izuku had mused, turning his head against the pillow. Smirking. "You could finally move on. Get a fresh start. Maybe even let Shoto kiss you again—"
Katsuki had physically flinched.
And Izuku?
Izuku had smiled.
Because he could still hurt him.
Because Katsuki had stayed, even after everything, even after Izuku had gone for the jugular.
Even after Izuku had broken him.
And then, the third.
The one that really should have ended it.
The one Izuku, even in the deepest part of his self-loathing, hadn’t even meant to say.
"Why are you still here?"
Katsuki had exhaled sharply, running a hand through his hair.
"Because I love you, you fucking dumbass—"
"No you don’t."
That was when Katsuki finally snapped.
"You keep saying that, like you fucking know me—"
"I know you better than anyone!" Izuku had yelled.
And that was when he’d said it.
The thing that—under any other circumstance—should have ended everything.
"You loved hurting me more than you ever loved saving me."
The room had gone silent.
The type of silence that stretches.
That suffocates.
That leaves the echo of the words behind long after they’ve been said.
Katsuki had just stared.
Not angry.
Not hurt.
Not devastated.
Just—empty.
And Izuku had felt sick.
Because that wasn’t true.
It was never true.
And it wasn’t even what he really thought.
But the words had already been spoken.
They were already in the air.
And Katsuki still stayed.
Izuku had finally chased everyone else away.
Aizawa.
Shoto.
But not Katsuki.
Never Katsuki.
Because Katsuki wouldn’t leave.
Wouldn’t let go.
Wouldn’t let Izuku destroy him.
But god, that didn’t mean Izuku hadn’t tried.
And the worst part?
Izuku never saw him break.
Never saw the moments after.
Never saw the way Katsuki sat in the dark, head in his hands, crying silently, trembling.
Never saw the way he tried so hard not to make a sound.
Never saw the way he clenched his bandaged hands so tightly into his sheets that his arms shook.
Never saw the way he would stare at Izuku while he slept, eyes wet, breath hitched, knowing that Izuku didn’t mean it, but still feeling it anyway.
Never saw the way he whispered into the quiet, voice so small, so broken—
"You’re wrong, Izuku."
"I love you more than anything."
But Izuku was asleep.
And Katsuki?
Katsuki was just breaking in silence.
Izuku Midoriya wanted to be alone.
He needed to be alone.
If he could just push everyone away—if he could just be miserable in peace—if he could just let himself fall, spiral, drown—
Then maybe it wouldn’t hurt so much.
Then maybe he wouldn’t have to face what was left of him.
Katsuki—fucking Kacchan—was the last thing standing in his way.
So he went for the kill.
It started small.
A snapped “You don’t have to sit here all the time, you know.”
A sharper, “Go home, Katsuki.”
Then, the first cut.
"Did you ever actually give a fuck about me before I was broken?"
Katsuki flinched.
But he didn’t leave.
So Izuku made it worse.
"You didn’t, right?" His voice was cold, bitter, empty. "Not really. Not before you could swoop in and save me. Not before I was something you could fucking fix."
Katsuki just stared.
Silent.
Unmoving.
Like a deer caught in the headlights of Izuku’s rage.
"That’s what I am to you, right?" Izuku laughed—ugly, sharp, bitter. "A fucking project? A redemption arc? Is that why you’ve been pretending to love me this whole time?"
"Izuku—"
"Shut the fuck up!"
Izuku threw his water bottle.
Katsuki didn’t dodge.
Didn’t even move.
It hit his shoulder.
Bounced off.
Rolled across the floor.
And still—Katsuki stayed.
Still, he didn’t leave.
So Izuku dug deeper.
"You only started looking at me after I was already fucked up." His voice wavered—the anger holding back something worse. "What, Kacchan? You think that makes you a good person? You think I’m supposed to fucking thank you?"
Still, Katsuki didn’t move.
"You think you love me?" Izuku laughed again. "Tell me, then—where the fuck was that love when I was four?"
The breath in Katsuki’s chest hitched.
"Where was it when I was ten?"
Izuku knew.
He knew where this was going.
And yet—he didn’t stop himself.
"Where was it when you told me to fucking kill myself, Katsuki?!"
Katsuki physically recoiled.
Like the words had punched him.
And Izuku felt sick.
Because he wasn’t done.
He needed to ruin this.
"Oh, what? You can’t handle hearing it?"
Katsuki swallowed.
"You said it." Izuku sneered. "You told me to jump. To take a swan dive. And for what? Because I fucking annoyed you?"
Katsuki’s lips parted.
"I went to the roof that day, Kacchan."
Katsuki’s breath stuttered.
"You ever think about that?" Izuku tilted his head. "You ever wonder what would’ve happened if I wasn’t such a fucking coward?"
Katsuki was shaking.
Trembling, silent, breaking.
"If I had just jumped—right then, right there—"
"Stop."
It was barely above a whisper.
Izuku ignored it.
"Would you even be here right now?"
"Izuku."
He ignored it.
"Would you even give a fuck?"
"Izuku!"
"WOULD YOU HAVE EVEN FUCKING CARED, KATSUKI?!"
Silence.
The kind that thickened the air.
The kind that made it impossible to breathe.
And then—Izuku twisted the knife one last time.
"I’m done, Bakugo."
Katsuki froze.
"You heard me."
Izuku’s voice cracked, but the rage kept it steady.
"Get out."
Katsuki’s eyes widened.
"Izuku—"
"I SAID GET THE FUCK OUT!"
And finally—Katsuki moved.
Took one step back.
Then another.
Shaking.
Silent.
Shattered.
When he reached the door, he turned.
Looked at Izuku like he was seeing him for the last time.
Then—he walked out.
The door clicked shut behind him.
And Izuku’s vision blurred.
His hands curled into fists.
His chest—tight, suffocating, unbearable.
And then—he started to cry.
The hallway was spinning.
His vision was swimming.
He had never cried like this in his life.
The door was barely shut before his breath hitched—before his knees buckled.
Before he hit the wall, slid down, pulled at his hair, sobbed so fucking hard it made his stitches ache.
He hadn’t even realized Aizawa was there.
Not until he was suddenly in front of him.
Not until he felt the weight of his arms around him, solid and real, grounding him, keeping him from completely unraveling.
"He doesn’t mean it." Aizawa’s voice was steady, but there was grief in it. "You know that."
"He—" Katsuki could barely get the words out, barely breathe, barely speak. "He told me to leave."
"He’s spiraling." Aizawa’s grip tightened.
"He said—" Katsuki gasped, trying to stop the shaking. "He said he was done."
Aizawa exhaled sharply.
"Give him time."
Katsuki couldn’t.
He couldn’t fucking do this.
He had to get out of here.
Had to breathe.
Had to get the fuck out before he completely fucking lost it.
His hands fumbled for his phone.
He didn’t even think.
Didn’t even process it.
Didn’t even care if it was a mistake.
Because Izuku had just broken him.
And now—he needed someone to put him back together.
So he called the last person he should.
Todoroki.
The phone barely rang twice before Todoroki answered.
"… Kacchan ?"
Katsuki squeezed his eyes shut.
He knew how he sounded.
Like he’d been gutted.
Like he was barely holding his shit together.
"Can you—" His voice cracked. "Can you just—"
"Where are you?" Todoroki’s voice was clear, steady, serious.
Katsuki couldn’t answer.
Couldn’t do anything but drag his hand down his face, feel the heat of his own tears smeared against his skin, try to fucking breathe.
"I’m coming." Todoroki said simply.
Then the line went dead.
Katsuki barely had time to clench his jaw, to wipe his face, to breathe through the fucking pain in his chest—
Before Todoroki was there.
Before Katsuki looked up—
And saw him.
His breath hitched.
Fuck.
He should have called anyone else.
Todoroki knelt in front of him.
Didn’t say anything at first.
Just looked at him.
And Katsuki hated it.
Hated how soft his expression was.
Hated how much it hurt.
Hated how relieved he felt to see him.
"What happened?" Todoroki asked gently.
Katsuki looked away.
"I—" He swallowed, voice hoarse. "Izuku—"
Todoroki waited.
Didn’t push.
Didn’t rush.
Just waited.
Katsuki’s chest ached.
"He told me to leave." His voice broke.
"He said—" Katsuki swallowed hard. "He said he was done."
Todoroki exhaled slowly.
"You don’t believe that."
Katsuki’s hands clenched into fists.
"He fucking meant it, Todoroki." His breath hitched. "He fucking—he said—"
God, it hurt.
"He said I didn’t love him. That I only cared because he was broken. That—"
The words wouldn’t come out.
His throat was too tight.
"That I never loved him at all."
Silence.
Then—Todoroki sighed.
"Midoriya is in pain, Katsuki ."
"Yeah?" Katsuki let out a humorless laugh. "Well, fucking same."
Todoroki reached out.
Katsuki flinched.
But Todoroki didn’t stop.
Didn’t hesitate.
Didn’t let him pull away.
Just pressed a steady, grounding hand to his shoulder.
"You’re still here." Todoroki said simply. "That’s what matters."
Katsuki let out a ragged breath.
It wasn’t enough.
It wasn’t fucking fair.
But—he was right.
And Katsuki hated that.
Hated how Todoroki saw through him.
Hated how safe he felt here.
Hated how, after everything—this was the person he had called.
"Come on." Todoroki stood, offering him a hand. "Let’s get you out of here for a little while."
Katsuki hesitated.
His hands shook.
His legs felt weak.
But—he took the hand.
Let Todoroki pull him to his feet.
And for the first time since Izuku had shattered him—
He let himself breathe.
Katsuki didn’t come back for hours.
Izuku felt it.
Every. Second. Of. His. Absence.
The silence pressed against his skin.
The empty space where Katsuki should be.
The cold.
He should have felt relieved.
He had what he wanted.
Right?
Right?
Then why did it feel like he was drowning?
Why did it feel like he couldn’t breathe?
Why did it feel like he had just made the biggest fucking mistake of his life?
The answer came in the form of footsteps.
Soft. Slow. Measured.
Izuku’s breath caught.
Katsuki.
For a second—just a second—he almost exhaled.
Then—he heard another set of footsteps.
And everything inside of him froze.
Because when Katsuki stepped into the room—
Todoroki was right behind him.
Izuku’s entire body locked up.
The nausea rose.
The ache in his chest clawed through his ribs.
And suddenly, he felt suffocated.
"Why the fuck did you come back?" Izuku spat.
Katsuki stopped short.
"I told you to fucking leave."
His voice was sharp.
Cold.
Katsuki stared at him.
Wide-eyed. Hurt.
Shocked.
Like he had thought—like he had actually fucking thought—
That a few hours away would make this better.
That Izuku would apologize.
That he would wake up, take a deep breath, and realize.
But he didn’t.
He just doubled down.
"I told you I was done, Bakugo."
Katsuki flinched.
Flinched at the name.
Flinched at the distance in his voice.
Flinched at the venom.
Izuku barely registered it—because he was already turning on Todoroki.
"And you—" his voice was like ice, sharp and unforgiving.
Todoroki blinked at him.
Steady. Unshaken.
For now.
"Do you ever get tired of taking other people’s scraps, Todoroki?"
Silence.
Cold, dead silence.
Todoroki’s expression didn’t change.
Not at first.
But then—
Something in his eyes cracked.
Izuku saw it.
And for the first time—he felt it.
The weight of his own words.
But he didn’t stop.
He couldn’t.
"What, not enough that your father treated you like garbage? You had to make it a fucking hobby?"
Todoroki exhaled.
Slow. Measured. Like a man swallowing glass.
And for the first time in all the years Izuku had known him—
For the first time since they were children, since they were rivals, since they were friends—
Todoroki looked at him like he had truly, deeply hurt him.
And Izuku wanted that.
He wanted to make them both hurt.
But even then—he still wasn’t done.
Because Katsuki was still standing there.
Still watching him.
Still hoping.
So Izuku turned on him next.
"You were never here for me." His voice was low, quiet, deadly.
Katsuki stiffened.
"You only looked at me when I was broken."
The words hit like a knife.
"I was your fucking project, Katsuki."
Katsuki shook his head.
" Baby t hat’s not—"
"You didn’t love me."
Katsuki’s throat tightened.
"Izuku—"
"You don’t love me now."
Katsuki took a step forward.
"That’s not fucking true."
Izuku laughed. Sharp. Bitter. Cold.
"Then why was it so easy for you to run to Todoroki the second I pushed you away?"
Katsuki stopped.
His mouth opened.
Then closed.
Because the truth was—
The truth was—
He had.
He had called Todoroki.
He had gone to Todoroki.
And Izuku had seen it.
And now—
"You always want something to fix, don't you?" Izuku sneered.
The words weren’t loud.
But they hit like a hammer.
Katsuki flinched, his breath catching, hands twitching at his sides like he didn’t know what to do with them. Like they were supposed to be holding something—someone—and couldn’t figure out why they were empty.
His heart monitor screamed.
High-pitched.
Panicked.
Relentless.
BEEP. BEEP. BEEP. BEEP.
"Kacchan—" Shoto tried, stepping forward.
But Katsuki didn’t hear him.
Couldn’t.
Because Izuku was standing there, arms crossed, mouth tight, eyes dull in that specific way Katsuki had always hated.
“Izuku—” he choked. “Please, I—”
"I'm done with you, Bakugo."
The words silenced the whole fucking world.
Katsuki’s knees nearly buckled.
His pulse exploded against the monitor—shrill, jagged, an alarm of raw panic.
His hands clawed at his chest like he could quiet it, like he could force his heart to stop fucking screaming.
“I don’t love you anymore.”
The tone was flat.
Dead.
But not cold.
That was the worst part.
There was no hate behind it.
No anger.
Just… nothing.
And Katsuki knew.
He knew.
Izuku was lying.
He always knew when Izuku was lying.
But it didn’t make it hurt less.
Didn’t stop the way his ribs squeezed inward like a fucking vise, didn’t stop the way his vision blurred, didn’t stop the way the oxygen refused to make it all the way to his lungs.
“Please,” he whispered.
It broke out of him before he could stop it—raw, quiet, hopeless.
“Please… just let me stay.”
Izuku looked away.
Didn’t move.
Didn’t breathe.
And then—
“I can’t stop you,” he murmured.
The silence between them burned.
But then—
“But I’m done.”
He said it with finality.
Like the closing of a door.
Like the last page of a book.
And Katsuki?
Katsuki stumbled back a step.
The monitor wailed behind him.
BEEP. BEEP. BEEP.
His chest felt like it was caving in.
His breath hitched. Broke. Stuttered.
He wanted to scream. To shake him. To grab his face and say Don’t do this, don’t fucking do this, you love me I know you do, I love you, I love you, I’m sorry, I’m trying—
But Izuku didn’t look at him.
Didn’t twitch.
Didn’t move.
Katsuki turned.
And he walked.
Each step away felt like a blade to the stomach.
And behind him—
Shoto stood frozen.
Mouth parted.
Eyes fixed on Izuku with an expression Katsuki didn’t even see.
But Shoto’s hands were shaking.
And when he finally looked down—
He stood still.
Like his body hadn’t caught up yet.
Like his brain was trying to process what Izuku had just done.
Like the words hadn’t quite sunk in.
And then—something snapped.
"You fucking—" his voice cracked, rougher than Katsuki had ever heard it.
And then he moved.
Not forward.
Not toward Izuku.
But back.
Like he physically couldn’t stand to be near him anymore.
Like the weight of the moment was so fucking heavy it was crushing him alive.
"I haven’t—" he sucked in a breath, ragged, choked.
"I haven’t sat on the goddamn sidelines for this."
Izuku flinched.
Katsuki’s breath hitched.
"I did it because I knew," Todoroki’s voice shook, anger laced through every syllable.
"Because you and Katsuki are endgame shit. Because I kn o w—"
His voice broke.
"—that I’ ll be standing next to him the day he fucking married you."
Silence.
Horrible, suffocating silence.
Izuku stared.
Todoroki’s chest heaved.
His hands clenched.
His voice was sharp, cutting—furious.
"And you still fucking said that to him?"
Izuku’s stomach twisted.
Katsuki’s fingernails dug into his palms.
Todoroki shook his head, tears clinging to his lashes.
"That’s the fucked up part, Midoriya. We both knew. And you—" he let out a sharp, broken laugh. "You knew too."
Izuku’s throat closed up.
His pulse pounded in his ears.
"But you still did this."
Todoroki’s voice dropped low, unsteady.
"To him. To yourself. To me."
Izuku opened his mouth, but nothing came out.
And then Todoroki’s expression twisted.
"Do you realize what you just fucking did?"
He stepped forward.
Not toward Izuku.
Toward Katsuki.
Katsuki, who was frozen, shaking, silent.
"Do you realize that for the rest of his fucking life, Katsuki is going to carry this in his chest?"
Izuku’s whole body locked up.
Katsuki’s breath was ragged, uneven.
"You think this is just about you?" Todoroki’s voice rose.
"You think this is just your pain? Your misery? Your fucking spiral?"
Izuku felt like the air had been sucked out of the room.
Todoroki’s voice hitched, thick with tears.
"It’s not fucking fair, Midoriya."
And then—the worst thing.
Todoroki’s face fell.
His anger collapsed in on itself.
And he whispered—soft. Small. Broken.
"I can’t watch this."
Izuku’s heart stopped.
"You—" Todoroki swallowed, his voice thick with disbelief.
"You’re a fucking monster, Deku."
The words hit like a gunshot.
Izuku jerked.
Katsuki flinched.
Todoroki looked away.
"I can’t even look at you anymore."
Izuku’s chest caved.
Todoroki turned to Katsuki. Red-eyed. Angry. Hurting.
"You shouldn’t put up with this."
Katsuki’s body stiffened.
Todoroki’s voice was low. Urgent.
"If Izuku wants to get clean—he’ll fucking do it on his own."
For one second—
Five.
Ten.
Katsuki hesitated.
He shook.
He thought about it.
Because Kirishima had told him once.
Had told him he had to let Izuku hit rock bottom.
And this—this could be it.
Katsuki leaving could be rock bottom.
But before he could even make a choice—
"GET OUT."
The scream ripped through the room.
Izuku’s whole body shook with it.
"GET OUT GET OUT GET OUT GET OUT GET OUT GET OUT GET OUT!!!!"
The world blurred.
Izuku’s throat was raw from yelling. From begging. From saying every cruel thing he could to make Katsuki walk away.
And still—he screamed.
Until his voice broke.
Until his ribs ached.
Until there was nothing left but air and the shaking in his limbs.
And then—
Silence.
Katsuki stood in the doorway.
His face was pale.
His breath was ragged.
His shoulders trembled like he was barely keeping himself upright.
But louder than all of that—
was the monitor strapped to his chest.
BEEP. BEEP. BEEP.
Sharp. Fast. Uneven.
His heart rate was climbing—panicked, frantic, breaking apart second by second as he stood there.
It echoed through the room.
Mocked the silence.
Measured the grief.
Izuku’s stomach twisted.
Because it sounded like he was killing him.
And then—
Katsuki spoke.
His voice was so small it barely registered under the scream of his heart.
“…Goodbye, Izuku.”
Izuku’s breath caught.
BEEP. BEEP. BEEP. BEEP.
Katsuki inhaled, shaking.
“I love you.”
Katsuki’s knees nearly gave out.
“I always will.”
The monitor glitched—
a sharp, ragged spike.
And then—
Katsuki turned.
And walked out.
Shoto’s hand landed on Katsuki’s shoulder as he passed.
A steadying touch.
A silent promise to catch him if he fell.
But before Shoto left—
he turned.
And looked at Izuku.
Not with fury.
Not with hate.
Just… cold.
Detached.
Like he didn’t recognize him.
Like Izuku wasn’t worth remembering.
And then—he was gone.
The door shut with a soft, final click.
And the silence that followed—
was louder than any scream Izuku had ever heard.
The monitors were screaming now.
Beeping—loud. Erratic.
Red lights flashing.
The nurses burst in, moving fast—assessing, scanning, adjusting.
"Midoriya—" one of them—Sana, he thought absently—was calm but firm.
"Breathe, honey. You gotta breathe."
Izuku gasped.
But his lungs wouldn’t work right.
His whole body was shaking.
Trembling.
He couldn’t stop laughing.
He couldn’t stop crying.
"Oh—oh—fuck—" his breath hitched, hiccupping, uneven.
He gripped his hair so hard his knuckles went white.
Because—this.
This was what he wanted.
He was alone.
Alone.
His chest shuddered, spasming with the weight of it.
"I did it," he rasped. Unhinged. Wild.
"I did it, I did it, I did it—"
Sana’s hand gripped his wrist.
"Midoriya, stop pulling your hair, sweetheart —"
Another nurse was checking the IV, the monitors, the wires wrapped around his arms.
Someone was holding a cold compress to his forehead.
He barely felt it.
He could barely feel anything.
Because this was what he wanted.
This was what he wanted.
Right?
"Midoriya, you’re hyperventilating, I need you to—"
"I’m—" Izuku sucked in air, clenching his jaw.
He was smart.
So, so smart.
And clever.
And dangerous.
He couldn’t get out of here if they thought he was unstable.
Couldn’t get out if they thought he was a risk.
"Sorry," he rasped, swallowing thickly.
"I—sorry, I just—fuck, I just—boyfriend drama, I—" he choked out a laugh, watery, too high-pitched.
"I didn’t mean to—" he swallowed hard, rubbing his face, shaking his head.
"It’s just been… a lot. Since the war. My anxiety’s been—ha. Yeah. Through the roof, I guess—"
They bought it.
Hook, line, and sinker.
Sana’s shoulders relaxed.
Another nurse sighed.
"Alright, honey. You scared us for a second there."
Izuku gave a shaky smile.
"Yeah… sorry about that."
"Do you want something to take the edge off?"
Oh.
Oh, that was perfect.
His hands unclenched.
He let his body relax.
Let them believe he was okay.
"Yeah," he murmured, too soft.
"Yeah, that’d… that’d be great."
They brought him something.
Something to make him calmer.
Something to slow his thoughts.
He took it.
And as soon as they left—
He started planning.
Started thinking.
Hospitals had so many ways.
So many ways to make sure this ended the way he wanted.
He just had to be alone.
He just had to be clever.
And now—now he was completely, utterly, devastatingly alone.
Meanwhile...
Todoroki’s hoodie was wet.
And it wasn’t from his own tears.
It had taken an hour.
Sixty minutes of Katsuki shaking against his chest.
Of muffled sobs and ragged breathing and broken little gasps.
Of Todoroki holding him up while he fell apart.
His fingers ached from clutching the back of Katsuki’s hospital shirt so tightly.
His heart ached from watching him break.
And finally—finally—
Katsuki breathed.
"You know I’m not done, right?"
Todoroki shut his eyes.
Swallowed.
"Yeah."
His voice was flat. Frustrated. Raw.
"Yeah, I know."
His fingers tightened in Katsuki’s shirt.
"That’s what pisses me off about it."
Katsuki let out a shaky, humorless laugh.
And then—silence.
Todoroki didn’t let go.
Didn’t move.
He could still feel Katsuki’s breath on his shoulder.
Still feel the lingering tremors in his fingers.
Finally—finally—
Katsuki pulled away.
His eyes were red. Swollen.
His mouth was pressed in a thin, broken line.
But his hands were steady as he reached into his pocket.
Pulled out his phone.
Todoroki exhaled sharply.
"You’re calling Aizawa."
It wasn’t a question.
Katsuki didn’t even respond.
Just stared at the screen, scrolling to the right contact.
He took a shuddering breath.
His fingers hovered over the call button.
Because this—this was all he could do.
He couldn’t fix this.
Couldn’t get through to Izuku.
But he could—he could still take care of him.
In whatever way he could.
Todoroki watched his fingers tremble.
Watched the way his jaw locked, the way his throat bobbed.
And when he finally pressed the button,
When he lifted the phone to his ear,
Todoroki closed his eyes.
The phone barely rang twice before Aizawa picked up.
"Bakugo."
His voice was gravelly, like he’d been asleep—or at least trying to be.
Katsuki swallowed hard.
"He—" His voice cracked before he even got the first word out.
He clenched his jaw.
Tried again.
"He broke up with me."
There was a pause.
A long one.
When Aizawa spoke, his voice was carefully neutral.
"You know he doesn’t mean that."
Katsuki laughed—sharp, ugly, broken.
"Yeah, Sensei. He does." His voice was wrecked.
"No, he—" Aizawa sighed, heavy.
"He’s sick, Bakugo. He’s—"
"I know." Katsuki cut him off. Harsh. Tired.
"I fucking know that. I know he’s in withdrawal. I know he’s not himself. I know all of that."
He swallowed thickly, his fingers clenching in his lap.
"But he meant it, Sensei. He meant every goddamn word."
"Tell me what he said."
Katsuki squeezed his eyes shut.
His stomach rolled.
His throat tightened.
"He told me to leave. Over and over and over." His voice wavered, but he didn’t stop.
"He told me I never gave a shit about him until he was broken. That I only cared because I wanted to fix him. That I treated him like a fucking project."
His hands clenched into fists.
"Told me—told me that he was done. That the project’s over."
Aizawa inhaled sharply.
"And when I wouldn’t leave, he—" Katsuki’s breath hitched.
"He said he doesn’t love me anymore."
Silence.
Aizawa didn’t speak.
Didn’t even breathe, from what Katsuki could tell.
And then—low. Quiet.
"That’s bullshit."
Katsuki let out another wet, miserable laugh.
"Yeah," he choked.
"Yeah, it fucking is."
Aizawa exhaled slowly.
"And you left?"
Katsuki hesitated.
Stared at the wall.
Nodded.
"I told him I loved him," he murmured.
"And then I walked out."
Aizawa cursed under his breath.
"I didn’t want to." Katsuki’s voice shook.
"But—but Shitty Hair said—fuck, he said if Izuku really wanted to get clean, he’d do it on his own. That he had to hit rock bottom."
His throat burned.
His chest ached.
"And—and this is fucking rock bottom, right?"
Aizawa sighed again.
"It might be."
Katsuki let his head drop back against the couch.
Stared at the ceiling.
"He’s alone, Sensei."
His voice was small.
"He wanted to be alone, and now he is."
Aizawa was silent.
And then—carefully, calmly.
"I’ll go check on him."
Katsuki exhaled shakily.
"Thank you."
Aizawa hummed.
Then—soft. Firm.
"You’re not done, Bakugo."
Katsuki blinked.
Swallowed hard.
"What?"
"You said it yourself. You didn’t want to leave."
Katsuki’s breath caught.
"No, but—"
"You’re not done."
Katsuki let his eyes close.
Let his head drop forward into his hands.
"…I don’t know what to do."
Aizawa sighed.
"You stay close."
"How? He doesn’t want me there."
"Then you stay just outside of where he wants you."
Katsuki bit his lip.
His chest ached.
"What if he never wants me back?"
Aizawa didn’t answer for a long time.
And when he did, his voice was tired.
"Then I guess you have to decide whether or not you’re willing to wait."
Katsuki didn’t speak.
Didn’t breathe.
Because that was the real question.
How long would he wait?
How much more could he take?
But he already knew the answer.
"Forever."
Aizawa sighed again.
"I figured."
Silence stretched between them again.
And then—
"I’ll call you after I see him."
Katsuki swallowed hard.
Nodded.
"Thanks, Sensei."
"Get some sleep, Bakugo."
Katsuki let out a breathless laugh.
"Yeah."
Neither of them believed that was happening.
The line clicked.
And Katsuki was alone.
The room was too quiet.
Not peaceful.
Not calm.
Just suffocating.
The kind of silence that curled in his ears and whispered, “No one’s coming.”
Izuku was alone.
Exactly what he’d asked for.
No Katsuki.
No Shoto.
No Aizawa.
And it was unbearable.
He tried to breathe.
But it caught in his throat.
Caught like everything else inside him—grief, shame, fury, the gnawing ache of being alive when he shouldn’t be.
He couldn’t take it anymore.
Not the walls.
Not the bed.
Not the machines.
Not the way the antiseptic smell clung to his skin like a fucking funeral shroud.
His body screamed as he moved—slow, clumsy, hunched over like he was already a corpse.
His stitches pulled.
His lungs burned.
Good, he thought.
He made it to the bathroom, bracing both hands on the sink, breathing hard through his nose.
His reflection stared back at him—
haunted.
Hollow.
Mouth chapped, skin waxy, eyes sunken and rimmed with purple.
The fading green of his hair clung to his skull in limp tufts where it had grown back from the fire.
He looked like something that should’ve stayed buried.
"Fitting," he whispered.
And then he moved.
No plan.
No grace.
Just raw, animal desperation.
The tweezers were on the metal tray by the mirror—left there from the last bandage change.
He snatched them up with trembling hands.
Sharp enough.
Precise enough.
It wasn’t clever.
But he didn’t care.
His hands tore at the collar of his gown. He sat hard on the toilet lid, panting, hunched over his chest like he was performing surgery on himself.
He found the first knot in the stitches across his ribs.
Dug the tweezers in.
Yanked.
White-hot pain exploded under his skin.
Blood welled instantly.
Thick.
Dark.
Warm.
He didn’t stop.
Another stitch.
Another yank.
He dug deeper—clawed at the threads holding him together—ripped them out one by one like they were the things keeping the grief trapped inside.
Each one split his flesh open wider.
The blood soaked through the bandages.
Dripped down his sides.
Splattered to the tile.
His breath came faster.
Sharper.
He wasn’t crying.
Wasn’t screaming.
He was calm.
For the first time in weeks.
There was no one left to perform for.
No one left to disappoint.
The pain was real.
He was real.
And then—
“Izuku?”
The voice cut through him like a blade.
His hand jerked, the tweezers slipping in his grip, tearing another inch too far.
The door opened.
Aizawa stood there.
His eyes scanned the scene—
the blood.
The half-undone stitches.
The shaking hands.
The metal instrument still clenched in Izuku’s fist.
And Izuku saw it.
The way his face shattered.
The way he stopped breathing.
“No—”
Aizawa lunged.
But the damage was already done.
Blood soaked Izuku’s side, dripping down his hip, pooling at his feet.
And in the silence that followed, Izuku looked up at him—
smiling.
Empty.
Distant.
"Too late," he whispered.
Aizawa had stopped going inside the room.
Not because he wanted to.
But because he couldn’t.
Not when Izuku’s eyes had turned on him like a weapon, tearing into him with venom Katsuki had never even managed to match.
"I don’t need you."
"You’re not my father."
"I don’t fucking want you here."
They were just words.
He knew that.
Knew anger when he saw it. Knew grief. Knew pain.
But that didn’t mean they didn’t cut.
So he had stayed outside.
Until now.
Until something inside him told him to go in.
When he opened the door, his eyes immediately locked onto him.
And his stomach dropped.
The look on Izuku’s face.
The way he was standing.
The empty look in his eyes.
Aizawa’s blood turned to ice.
"No—"
He lunged.
Too late.
Izuku moved.
Aizawa saw red.
"HELP!" he roared, voice shattering through the hospital corridors. "SOMEBODY HELP!"
He caught Izuku before he hit the ground, arms wrapping around his too-thin frame, lowering him carefully as his body gave out.
"No, no, no— Izuku— stay awake, kid, don’t you fucking—"
Izuku’s lips were parted, but no sound came out.
His body shook.
His pulse was a mess.
"What did you do? What the fuck did you do?!" Aizawa grabbed his face, tried to keep him awake, but Izuku’s eyes were slipping closed.
"IZUKU!"
The nurses burst in.
Aizawa barely felt them move him aside.
He barely heard the monitors screaming.
Barely registered the shouts of the doctors, the rush of movement.
His lungs burned.
His chest ached.
His eyes blurred with tears.
Izuku was dying.
And all he could do was watch.
The phone barely rang once before Katsuki picked up.
"Sensei?" His voice was sharp, tense, like he’d been expecting bad news.
Aizawa swallowed against the lump in his throat.
"Katsuki." His voice cracked.
There was a beat of silence.
"What happened?" Katsuki’s voice dropped, tight and controlled in a way that only made it worse.
Aizawa closed his eyes.
"Izu tried to—" His throat closed around the words.
"He tried to kill himself."
Silence.
Not even breathing.
Not even a sound.
Then—
"…what?"
"I found him just in time. He’s stable now. But—"
"NO, THE FUCK HE ISN’T!" Katsuki’s voice broke.
Aizawa pressed his fingers to his temple.
"Bakugo—"
"HOW?! WHY?!" Katsuki was yelling, but his voice wasn’t angry.
It was wrecked.
"You know why."
Another beat of silence.
Then a shaky, ragged inhale.
"I should’ve been there."
"It wouldn’t have changed anything."
"LIKE HELL IT WOULDN’T HAVE!"
Aizawa sighed, rubbing his hand over his face.
"They had to restrain him, Bakugo."
The silence that followed was deafening.
And then—
"…restrained?" Katsuki’s voice was small.
Aizawa nodded, even though he knew Katsuki couldn’t see it.
"He’s a danger to himself."
A shaky breath.
"I left him alone."
"Bakugo, this wasn’t—"
"I HAVE TO GO—"
Aizawa cut him off.
"I’ll be waiting at the hospital."
The call went dead.
Notes:
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA—
BRO.
BRO.
BROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO.
WHAT THE FUCK DID WE JUST LIVE THROUGH.
Izuku?? PULLED HIS STITCHES OUT. WITH TWEEZERS.
Katsuki?? HEARD ‘I DON’T LOVE YOU’ WHILE HIS HEART MONITOR WAS HAVING A FULL BLOWN PANIC ATTACK.
Shoto?? DELIVERED A MONOLOGUE THAT COULD LEVEL A MOUNTAIN RANGE.
Aizawa?? CARRIED HIS SON’S BROKEN BODY OUT OF A BATHROOM COVERED IN BLOOD.
ME??? I AM NO LONGER ON EARTH. I HAVE ASCENDED. MY BODY IS HERE. MY SOUL IS SCREAMING IN A CORNER SOMEWHERE.You ever read something so viscerally awful and beautiful at the same time it fractures your spine spiritually?? Because SAME.
Izuku is self-sabotaging so hard he’s trying to burn every bridge while standing on it. He’s weaponizing love. He’s weaponizing memory. He’s weaponizing himself. And I KNOW IT’S THE ADDICTION. I KNOW IT’S THE DEPRESSION. I KNOW IT’S THE TRAUMA.
But baby. Sweetheart. You just tore your own fucking heart out and threw it at the only person still standing beside you.AND KATSUKI.
Oh my God Katsuki.
He begged. He bled. He cried into Shoto’s hoodie. He told Izuku I’ll wait forever.
Like who—WHO GAVE HIM THE RIGHT TO HURT LIKE THIS??And Shoto. My beautiful iced-out disaster prince. "You’re a fucking monster, Deku."
That hurt ME.
That hurt the wind.
That line will linger in the walls of this fic forever like an emotional poltergeist.I need to lie down.
I need to scream into a pillow.
I need someone to check on Recovery Girl because even she can’t fix what just happened here.WE ARE IN THE TRENCHES NOW.
This isn’t a spiral anymore. This is a CARNIVAL RIDE FROM HELL and no one is tall enough for it emotionally.
Chapter 10 is gonna be nothing but the sound of God weeping.
See you there. 💚💥🧊
Chapter 10: Ten Chapters of Pain and for What? Emotional Maturity?
Notes:
hi. hello. welcome. please put your phones on silent, extinguish all hope, and buckle the fuck up because this is it. this is chapter 10. the finale. the final stretch. the big gay disaster of healing and heartbreak and maybe, just maybe, graduation.
✨🧍♂️✨🧍♂️✨🧍♂️✨🧍♂️✨
^ me, being dragged away by the ankles in a straightjacket whispering “the polycule can still happen” while katsuki and shoto stare in gay disbeliefdo things hurt? yes.
do people scream and cry and kiss and maybe break a little more before they put themselves back together again? also yes.
does aizawa threaten to adopt the entire class again? absolutely.
do i, the author, look upon this work and weep like a creature left out in the rain? ...yes. but also no. because they survive. and that matters.in this house we believe in:
found family
queer-coded trauma bonding
and katsuki bakugo’s very loud, very messy, very inconvenient heart monitor
so welcome. the end is here. please hold hands with someone you trust, scream gently into your hoodie, and know this:
we made it. somehow. together.💚💥🧊
let’s go.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter Ten: Ten Chapters of Pain and for What? Emotional Maturity?
The silence stretched long and thin, pressing against the walls of the hospital room like it might suffocate them all. Katsuki could hear the beeping of machines, the steady, rhythmic pulse of Izuku’s heart monitor. The sound should’ve been reassuring. Instead, it made his stomach churn.
Izuku was still unconscious.
Restrained.
His wrists and ankles bound to the hospital bed with padded straps.
Katsuki swallowed hard, his throat dry, his hands clenched into fists on his knees. He was sitting in the chair beside Izuku’s bed, unmoving. His head hurt. His chest ached.
He needed to know.
“Tell me,” Katsuki said, voice hoarse, almost a whisper.
Aizawa was standing near the door, arms crossed, his expression unreadable. But there was exhaustion there—lines etched deep into his face, the weight of too many sleepless nights dragging at his shoulders. Shoto sat on the windowsill, his hands clasped together between his knees, his head bowed. His jaw was tight. He hadn’t spoken since they got here.
Aizawa inhaled slowly, exhaled through his nose.
“You really want to hear this right now?”
Katsuki’s fingers dug into the fabric of his pants. “I need to.”
Aizawa’s eyes flickered to Izuku’s sleeping form, the pale bandages wrapped around his arms, the thin lines of dried blood crusting near his wrists where they’d pulled the IVs out in a panic. Then, he nodded.
“When I walked in,” Aizawa said, voice even, measured, careful, “he was standing by the sink in the bathroom. His hands were shaking. He had tweezers in his grip, bloody, shaking, and he’d already pulled out half the stitches on his side. His arms. His legs.”
Katsuki sucked in a breath—sharp, jagged. Fuck.
“He knew exactly what he was doing,” Aizawa continued, his voice a little rougher now. “It wasn’t impulsive. It wasn’t a moment of weakness. He planned it. He walked around to do it. He made sure he’d be left alone. He—”
Aizawa cut himself off, exhaling sharply. His hands curled into fists at his sides.
“I barely got to him in time.”
Katsuki’s nails dug into his scalp as his hands shot up, gripping at his hair, his breathing ragged. “How much?” he asked, voice trembling. “How much blood did he—?”
Aizawa hesitated. “Enough.”
Shoto lifted his head, his jaw clenching, his mismatched eyes burning with something sharp and furious. “That stubborn idiot,” he muttered under his breath, his voice tight, raw—but it shook.
Katsuki wanted to throw up.
He had left.
He had walked away.
And this was what happened.
Aizawa ran a hand down his face, sighing, but his fingers trembled at the edges. “I wasn’t there, either,” he admitted. “I should have been. I—” He cut himself off, his shoulders tensing. “I hesitated before going in. I… I let him sit in that room alone for days, because I—”
Katsuki lifted his head.
Aizawa was struggling.
He wasn’t making eye contact.
Katsuki swallowed, his throat tight. “Because he was cruel,” he finished for him.
Aizawa sighed, shoulders sagging. “Yeah.”
Silence fell again.
Katsuki stared at Izuku’s face—pale, too still, the faint rise and fall of his chest the only indication that he was still there, still breathing.
Still alive.
And he thought—
If he had stayed.
If he had pushed harder.
If he had never left.
Izuku wouldn’t be strapped to this bed.
Izuku wouldn’t have bled out in his arms.
His vision blurred. His chest ached, a raw, pulling pain around the stitches near his heart.
“I’m never leaving him again,” Katsuki said suddenly, the words firm, final, spoken between clenched teeth. His voice wavered, but he meant it.
He meant it.
Aizawa exhaled quietly. Shoto was silent, still watching Izuku’s sleeping face, expression unreadable.
But Katsuki didn’t care.
Because he was done.
He was done giving Izuku space.
He was done waiting for him to be okay.
He was never fucking leaving him again.
The first thing Izuku noticed was the restraints.
Thick, medical-grade straps looped around his wrists and ankles, pinning him to the hospital bed. He couldn’t move—couldn’t even lift his arms—and when he tried, the cold bite of leather and steel burned against his skin.
Panic hit him like a tidal wave.
His breath stuttered. His pulse spiked.
He yanked.
Nothing.
Again—harder this time.
Nothing.
His chest constricted.
No, no, no, no—
The second thing he noticed was the pain.
A deep, searing ache that swallowed him whole, radiating from his arms, his ribs, his legs, his head—his throat.
His throat hurt.
Why did his throat hurt?
The third thing was the voices.
They were low, quiet, murmuring just beyond his bed. Familiar, but muffled—like they were speaking through water, their words slow and heavy, dragging him back into awareness.
He wasn’t dead.
He was still here.
His fingers curled into weak fists. His breathing hitched.
No.
His chest tightened.
No, no, no.
This wasn’t right.
This wasn’t supposed to happen.
He had made sure.
He had planned.
He had been so careful.
He had wanted—
Izuku swallowed, his throat raw and dry, and when he finally found his voice, it barely came out at all.
“...No.”
The voices stopped.
His pulse thumped loudly in his ears.
He swallowed again, tried to wet his lips, tried to breathe, tried to—
“Kacchan.”
His own voice sounded wrong.
Weak. Broken.
Not his.
His breath hitched. He pulled at the restraints again, panic mounting.
He needed to get out.
He needed to get out.
“Kacchan—” His voice cracked, but he didn’t care, he was trapped, why was he tied down, why couldn’t he move—
“Izuku!”
A hand grabbed his wrist—not too tight, not too rough, just enough.
His breath shuddered.
Izuku turned his head, wide, wet eyes locking onto the person beside him.
Katsuki.
His face was exhausted. Dark circles lined his eyes, his lips were chapped, his hands wrapped in fresh gauze. He looked like he hadn’t slept in weeks.
But—
But he was here.
Katsuki.
His chest constricted painfully.
“You—” Izuku’s voice cracked, desperate, trembling. “You came back?”
Katsuki flinched.
His mouth opened, but nothing came out.
Izuku turned away, squeezing his eyes shut.
“Why,” he whispered. “Why did you come back?”
Silence.
Then—
“Because I love you.”
Izuku choked on a sob.
His fingers twitched against the restraints, pulling weakly, but Katsuki held his wrist tighter.
“I love you,” Katsuki repeated, voice wrecked, raw, broken apart at the seams. “I fucking love you, and I—” His breath staggered. “I shouldn’t have left you like that, Izu.”
Izuku let out a sound—something wrecked, something painful, something that tore straight from his chest and left his body shaking.
His arms jerked against the restraints, frantic, fighting, clawing, pulling.
“Let me go!” he gasped, thrashing. “Kacchan, let me go!”
Katsuki grabbed his face.
Firm, steady—desperate.
“I can’t.”
Izuku broke.
He sobbed.
His body shook, his arms straining against the bindings, the leather biting into his skin, his chest heaving violently.
“Kacchan, please,” he begged.
His voice was shattered glass.
“Please, I can’t—I can’t do this.”
Katsuki’s breath came in shaky gasps.
Izuku’s fingers twitched.
Katsuki reached for them—for him—desperately, but all he could do was press his hands against Izuku’s face, hold him steady, press their foreheads together, ground him, hold him here.
“You’re here,” Katsuki whispered.
Izuku shook his head.
“No, I—I don’t want to be.”
His voice tore into pieces.
His entire body trembled.
“Izuku.”
Izuku let out a choked sob.
His wrists twisted weakly against the bindings.
“Please,” he whispered, voice barely audible. “Please, just let me go.”
Katsuki closed his eyes.
His lips trembled.
His hands curled tighter against Izuku’s face.
“I can’t,” he whispered.
Izuku squeezed his eyes shut.
Katsuki pulled back just enough to look at him—really look at him.
And fuck—Izuku was breaking.
“I’m not leaving,” Katsuki swore. “I don’t give a fuck how cruel you get, how much you push me away, I don’t—I won’t fucking leave.”
Izuku let out a wrecked, heart-shattering sound.
And then—
Then he collapsed into Katsuki’s hands.
His body shook, his breath hitched, and he cried—deep, painful sob after sob, his hands clutching weakly at nothing, because he couldn’t even hold onto him.
Katsuki held him anyway.
Aizawa wiped his eyes.
Shoto turned away, his jaw tight, his hands shaking.
And for the first time in weeks—
Izuku let himself be held.
Izuku’s body trembled against the bed, exhaustion pressing against him from every angle. He felt small, caged in, like a trapped animal. His arms ached from the restraints, his throat raw from screaming, from begging.
No one had let him go.
And they wouldn’t.
They couldn’t trust him anymore.
He had done this.
He had made them afraid.
A broken sob tore out of his chest.
Katsuki’s grip on his face tightened.
“Izuku,” he whispered, voice rough, pained.
Izuku turned his head away, shaking.
“No,” he choked out, voice wrecked, barely a whisper. “No, no, no, no—”
Katsuki didn’t let go.
“Look at me.”
Izuku squeezed his eyes shut.
“Izuku.”
He jerked against the restraints.
Katsuki’s breath hitched.
“I—” Izuku gasped, his voice breaking. “I don’t—I don’t want to be here—”
Katsuki swallowed hard.
His chest ached.
His heart ached.
“I know,” he whispered.
Izuku let out a shattered breath.
“Please,” he whispered. “Please, Kacchan, I can’t—”
Katsuki pressed their foreheads together.
His grip on Izuku’s face tightened.
His fingers curled in his hair.
“Izuku.”
Izuku choked on another sob, his shoulders shaking violently.
Katsuki exhaled sharply.
He felt cold.
He felt like he was drowning.
This was worse than anything he had ever experienced before—worse than the war, worse than dying, worse than anything.
Because this was Izuku.
And Izuku didn’t want to be here anymore.
His Izuku.
His stupid, muttering, self-sacrificing nerd.
The strongest person he had ever known.
But now—
Now he was shaking in his arms, restrained, broken, begging to disappear.
And it was Katsuki’s fault.
Because he had left.
Because he had let him believe—**even for a second—**that he wasn’t worth staying for.
Katsuki squeezed his eyes shut.
He couldn’t let this happen again.
He had to say something.
Something that would keep Izuku here.
Something that would make him stay.
Katsuki took a shaky breath.
His voice came out ragged, raw.
“You don’t get to do this to me.”
Izuku froze.
His breath hitched.
Katsuki opened his eyes, his vision blurry, his hands shaking.
“You don’t get to fucking leave me, you understand?” His voice cracked. “You don’t get to do this, Izuku. Not after everything. Not after we survived. Not after—”
His voice broke.
Izuku’s breathing staggered.
Katsuki shook his head, pulling back just enough to look at him.
His eyes were wet.
“I can’t—I can’t do this without you.” His voice wobbled. “I fucking refuse. I refuse to do any of this without you, you hear me?”
Izuku let out a choked sound.
Katsuki’s hands shook against his face.
“You don’t get to fucking leave me,” he whispered.
Izuku’s lips trembled.
His whole body trembled.
Katsuki let out a shaky breath.
“Do you even know what you did to me?” he whispered.
Izuku’s eyes filled with tears.
Katsuki’s jaw clenched.
His fingers dug into Izuku’s skin, not rough, but enough to keep him grounded.
“Do you have any idea how much I fucking love you?”
Izuku let out a wrecked sob.
Katsuki swallowed hard.
“You can be mad at me,” he whispered. “You can hate me. You can scream at me, tell me you don’t love me a million times, call me every fucking name in the book, I don’t care. I’ll take it. I’ll take it all. I’ll take every last word you throw at me, every last thing you do, but I will not fucking leave you ever again baby. I fucking swear.”
Izuku’s breath shuddered violently.
His arms twitched weakly against the restraints.
“Please,” he whimpered.
Katsuki shook his head, eyes burning.
“No,” he whispered.
Izuku squeezed his eyes shut.
“Izuku,” Katsuki’s voice cracked. “I’m not going anywhere.”
Izuku let out a desperate sob.
Katsuki leaned down, pressing a kiss to his forehead, to his temple, to the scar above his brow, whispering again and again and again—
“I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you—”
Izuku broke apart beneath him.
Tears streamed down his face.
Katsuki wiped them away.
Because Katsuki wasn’t going anywhere.
Izuku’s body ached. His limbs felt heavy, his throat raw from sobbing, from screaming. The restraints dug into his wrists, the weight of them grounding him but also making his chest tighten.
He wasn’t supposed to wake up.
But he had.
And Katsuki was here.
Katsuki, who was still holding his face, whispering over and over that he loved him. Katsuki, who had been crying, whose face was pale and drawn, whose hands wouldn’t stop shaking.
Izuku had never seen Katsuki cry like that before.
Not even when he had died.
Izuku’s breathing was erratic, his head spinning, his body shaking violently beneath the restraints.
Aizawa’s voice was low, tired, from the doorway.
“This can’t happen again.”
Izuku clenched his eyes shut.
He wished he had the strength to fight them. To keep pushing them away.
But he didn’t.
His whole body felt weak, drained, like he had already given up.
A part of him still wished he had.
A choked sound left him, and Katsuki leaned in closer, pressing his forehead against Izuku’s.
“Izuku,” Katsuki whispered. “Stay with me. Please.”
Izuku let out a shaky breath.
Aizawa sighed heavily, his boots scuffing against the hospital floor as he moved deeper into the room.
“You’re not being released until a psychiatrist clears you,” Aizawa said. “And even after that, you’re going on medication. This isn’t up for discussion.”
Izuku let out a broken laugh, something sharp, hollow.
Katsuki flinched.
The sound was wrong.
Izuku was still crying, but his expression was twisted into something bitter, something resigned.
“You think that’s gonna fix me?” he whispered.
Aizawa’s face was tired, lined with worry, but firm.
“I think it’s a start,” he said.
Izuku swallowed hard.
His throat ached.
His body felt like lead.
Katsuki pressed closer.
His hands were so warm.
“I wasn’t supposed to wake up,” Izuku whispered, voice small, weak.
Katsuki’s breath hitched.
Izuku blinked slowly, the weight of everything crushing down on him.
“I was so sure,” he murmured. “I planned it. I planned it so well.”
Katsuki squeezed his eyes shut, his hands trembling against Izuku’s cheeks.
Aizawa exhaled sharply.
“You weren’t supposed to find me,” Izuku whispered.
Aizawa’s jaw clenched.
“I wasn’t even supposed to be there,” Aizawa admitted, voice hoarse, low. “I almost didn’t go in.”
Izuku felt his chest tighten.
“I hesitated,” Aizawa said. “Because I was still so fucking angry at you, Izuku.”
Izuku let out a shaky exhale.
Katsuki gripped his hair tighter, his breathing ragged.
Aizawa closed his eye, pinching the bridge of his nose.
“But then I did,” he said, voice barely above a whisper. “And you were—”
His voice caught.
Izuku’s stomach twisted.
Katsuki’s grip tightened.
“Do you even know what it was like for our Dad, seeing you like that?” Katsuki whispered.
Izuku’s throat closed.
Katsuki let out a choked breath.
“Do you have any idea what it fucking did to me?” His voice cracked, his tears slipping onto Izuku’s cheeks. “You think you can just—just leave like that? Just—just decide that you don’t fucking matter? That we don’t fucking matter?”
Izuku’s breath shuddered.
Aizawa sat down heavily in the chair beside the bed, rubbing his face with both hands.
“Izuku,” he sighed, exhausted. “We can’t keep doing this. You can’t keep doing this.”
Izuku’s shoulders shook.
Katsuki was still holding him, still touching him, his fingers curled against Izuku’s scalp, his forehead pressed to his.
Aizawa leaned forward, elbows on his knees, looking at Izuku like he was desperately trying to hold himself together.
“You almost died, again,” he said.
Izuku’s breath hitched.
Katsuki’s fingers dug into his skin.
“But I didn’t,” Izuku rasped.
Katsuki let out a shaky laugh, bitter and broken.
“No, you fucking didn’t,” he whispered.
Izuku turned his head away, tears slipping down his temples.
Katsuki sighed sharply, his forehead still against Izuku’s, his fingers still tangled in his hair.
His voice was hoarse, quiet, raw with emotion.
“You’re gonna get better,” Katsuki said. “You’re gonna fight, and you’re gonna fucking win.”
Izuku let out a weak sob.
Katsuki pulled back, just enough to look at him.
His eyes were red, wet, aching.
“I know you don’t believe me,” he whispered. “But I do. And I will keep believing it, even when you can’t.”
Izuku’s breath hitched.
Aizawa sighed, leaning back in his chair, his face unreadable, but tired, so fucking tired.
“This is gonna be hard, kid,” he muttered. “It’s not gonna be an overnight fix.”
Izuku let out a hollow breath.
Katsuki’s grip on him never wavered.
Aizawa exhaled slowly.
“But we’re not going anywhere.”
Izuku’s breath shuddered violently.
His fingers twitched weakly against the restraints.
His eyes burned.
Katsuki held him tighter.
Aizawa let out a slow, tired breath.
“You’re not alone, Izuku.”
Izuku broke.
Izuku spent the next few hours thinking.
It was an uncomfortable thing—sitting with his thoughts rather than drowning them in medication or pushing them down until they festered.
The quiet was too loud.
Every second that passed felt like it stretched into hours.
His hands twitched against the restraints, his mind already working—mapping out every possible way to slip out of them. He was smart enough to know it wasn’t possible, but the impulse was still there.
To escape.
To run.
But he was so tired.
And running had gotten him nowhere.
His body ached, his skin felt foreign, his mind felt like static—but none of it compared to the weight in his chest.
Aizawa’s words still echoed in his head.
You scared the absolute shit out of him.
Izuku let out a shaky exhale and closed his eyes.
And then—
The door opened.
He knew it was Katsuki before he even looked.
The sound of his footsteps, the quiet hitch in his breath, the way the air in the room suddenly felt thicker—it was Katsuki.
Izuku opened his eyes and turned his head.
Katsuki looked exhausted.
Not physically—he was healing well, the worst of his injuries stabilized—but there was something different about him.
He was wearing the weight of everything Izuku had done.
And Izuku hated that.
He swallowed hard, watching as Katsuki stepped closer.
His hands were tight fists at his sides, his jaw locked, his chest rising and falling unevenly.
And then—
“…Hey,” Katsuki said softly, his voice rough, strained.
Izuku’s throat closed.
He didn’t deserve this.
He didn’t deserve him.
But—
“I’m sorry.”
It left him before he could stop it, breathless and broken.
Katsuki froze, his hands twitching.
Izuku licked his lips, trying to breathe around the tightness in his chest.
“I—” He swallowed. “I know—I know that’s not enough. I know that doesn’t change anything.”
Katsuki exhaled sharply through his nose.
“No,” he muttered, his voice thick, “it fucking doesn’t.”
Izuku flinched.
“But it’s a start.”
His head snapped up, wide green eyes locking onto tired, red ones.
Katsuki let out a slow, measured breath before stepping forward, pulling the chair close to the bed.
He sat down with a heavy sigh, running a hand through his hair.
“Izuku.”
His name was soft, heavy, so fucking full of emotion that it made Izuku’s fingers curl into the sheets.
He didn’t know what to say.
Didn’t know what he could say that would make any of this okay.
So—
“I know,” Katsuki muttered, leaning forward, elbows on his knees, hands hanging between his legs. “I fucking know, okay?”
Izuku’s breath hitched.
Katsuki licked his lips, exhaling sharply through his nose.
“I know you didn’t mean half that shit,” he muttered. “I know your head was fucked, and I know you were trying to push us away, and I know you thought—” He cut himself off, exhaling harshly.
He looked up, staring right through Izuku, his jaw tight, his shoulders tense.
“But I still heard it.”
Izuku’s stomach twisted.
“I know,” he whispered, guilt coiling in his chest.
Katsuki swallowed, rubbing a hand over his face before dragging it down, resting it against his knee.
“Did you mean it?” he asked, voice hoarse, uncertain.
Izuku’s breath shuddered.
“No,” he admitted, voice barely audible.
Katsuki exhaled, shaking his head.
“You don’t get to do that shit again,” he muttered.
Izuku swallowed hard, his throat burning.
He wanted to say I won’t.
He wanted to promise.
But he wasn’t sure.
He wasn’t sure of anything.
And maybe Katsuki could see that, because he let out a sharp, angry breath and stood up suddenly, pacing to the other side of the room.
Izuku watched him, the movement frantic, nervous, like he didn’t know how to sit still anymore.
Then, finally, he turned.
“I’m not leaving.”
Izuku’s breath caught.
Katsuki stared at him, eyes burning, his hands clenching and unclenching.
“I’m not fucking leaving, and I don’t give a shit what you say,” he bit out. “You’re stuck with me, got it?”
Izuku’s heart clenched.
Katsuki wasn’t backing down.
Izuku could see it—in his posture, in his expression, in the way his hands shook with the force of his conviction.
Izuku closed his eyes, his throat tight.
“…Okay.”
Katsuki let out a slow, shaky breath.
It wasn’t enough.
But it was a start.
The room was quiet.
A different kind of quiet than before.
Not the unbearable emptiness of silence, not the oppressive weight of it—but something softer, something gentler.
A pause before something that mattered.
Izuku shifted against the pillows, his wrists still bound—looser than before, but still there. It made something in his chest ache, but he understood.
For now.
His fingers curled slightly, feeling the fabric beneath them, his body tense, his mind anxious.
He licked his lips, his throat dry, and swallowed before finally whispering:
“…Did I ruin it?”
Katsuki, who had been sitting in the chair beside him, still as stone, finally looked at him.
Izuku’s heart stumbled at the look in his eyes.
Raw.
Heavy.
Real.
Izuku exhaled shakily.
“Are we going to recover?” His voice wavered. “Do you—” He swallowed, throat tight, voice barely above a whisper. “Do you hate me?”
Katsuki’s entire body tensed.
The reaction was so visceral that it made Izuku’s fingers twitch against the sheets.
Katsuki inhaled sharply, hands tightening into fists, jaw clenching, and for a moment—just one brief, fleeting second—Izuku thought he might actually say yes.
But then—
Katsuki exhaled sharply through his nose and shook his head.
“…You really think that, don’t you?” he muttered, voice low, rough, gritted through his teeth.
Izuku stayed quiet.
Katsuki leaned forward, elbows on his knees, hands clasped together so tightly that his knuckles turned white.
“I don’t hate you, Izuku.”
The way he said it—firm, certain, absolute—made Izuku’s stomach twist.
He swallowed hard.
Katsuki closed his eyes for a moment, exhaling slowly before looking up at him again.
“But you hurt me.”
Izuku’s throat tightened, his breath hitching.
“I know,” he whispered, guilt coiling in his chest.
Katsuki nodded once, eyes heavy, before rubbing a hand over his face.
“Can we recover?” he muttered, dragging his palm down before dropping his hand back to his knee.
He let out a slow, shaky breath.
“I don’t know, Izuku.”
Izuku’s heart clenched.
Katsuki’s eyes burned into him, heavy, real, so goddamn tired.
“I want to,” he admitted, voice barely above a whisper.
Izuku exhaled sharply, his fingers twitching against the sheets.
He didn’t deserve that.
Didn’t deserve this.
Didn’t deserve Katsuki.
But still—
“…Even after everything?”
Katsuki scoffed, shaking his head with a small, humorless laugh.
“Yeah,” he muttered. “Even after everything.”
Izuku’s eyes burned, his chest tightening.
Katsuki sighed, running a hand through his hair before exhaling sharply.
“Just—” His voice cracked, and Izuku’s breath caught. Katsuki swallowed thickly, blinking rapidly before dragging in a deep, shuddering breath.
“Don’t do that shit again.”
Izuku exhaled shakily, his vision blurring.
“I won’t,” he whispered.
Katsuki’s fingers twitched.
“…Good.”
Izuku inhaled, deep, slow, letting the air settle in his chest.
His wrists ached.
His body hurt.
But for the first time in a long time—
Something felt lighter.
The next morning came too quickly.
Izuku barely slept, mind spinning, chest tight, and every breath felt like it was wrapped in barbed wire.
He knew this was coming.
Knew that today was the day they decided whether he could leave these goddamn restraints behind. Whether he could finally go home.
If he could still have a home to return to at all.
Katsuki had stayed with him last night, like always. His presence was a constant, a lifeline, but he’d fallen asleep sitting up again, arms crossed, head tilted slightly.
Izuku had spent too much time watching him breathe.
Like if he memorized it, it would stop hurting so much.
Aizawa was here now too, flipping through a folder absently, eyes on the clock. His whole body was tense, wound tight, like he was preparing for a fight.
Izuku wanted to tell him there was no fight left in him.
But then the door opened, and the psychiatrist walked in.
Dr. Watanabe was a middle-aged man with sharp eyes, a graying beard, and an air of clinical detachment that made Izuku’s fingers twitch.
He didn’t smile, didn’t offer false comfort. He didn’t look at Izuku like he was something fragile, something to be handled with careful hands and hushed words.
He just sat down, flipped open a notepad, and stared.
Izuku hated that.
“…Midoriya.” His voice was calm, even. “Do you understand why we’re here today?”
Izuku swallowed, nodding slowly. “Yes.”
Dr. Watanabe raised a brow. “Tell me.”
Izuku’s fingers twitched against the blankets, his throat tightening. “You… need to determine if I’m still a danger to myself.”
“And others,” Watanabe added smoothly. “Your actions didn’t just affect you, Midoriya.”
Izuku’s breath caught.
He knew that.
Of course, he knew that.
His hands curled into fists as he looked down at his lap.
“…I know.”
Katsuki shifted in his chair, but he didn’t say anything. Aizawa stayed still, unreadable.
Dr. Watanabe tapped his pen against his notepad. “Let’s talk about your mindset leading up to your attempt.”
Izuku’s stomach twisted.
He closed his eyes, exhaling slowly. “…I thought I’d lost everything.”
The room was too quiet.
Dr. Watanabe nodded slightly. “You thought?”
Izuku’s breath hitched.
He opened his eyes again, staring at the blanket over his lap. “I… I made myself believe it. That it would be better if I—if I just—” He cut himself off, inhaling sharply, forcing himself to breathe through it.
Dr. Watanabe’s gaze was steady. “Do you still feel that way?”
Izuku’s fingers dug into the fabric beneath them.
“…No.”
Watanabe’s pen scratched against the notepad. “Because?”
Izuku’s lips pressed together.
Because Katsuki stayed.
Because Aizawa never left.
Because he was still here and maybe—just maybe—there was still something left to fight for.
“…Because I don’t want to feel like that again,” Izuku whispered.
Dr. Watanabe watched him closely. “And if you do?”
Izuku hesitated, his breath shaky.
“…I’ll tell someone.”
Katsuki’s shoulders dropped, and Aizawa finally, finally exhaled.
Dr. Watanabe tapped his pen once, then nodded. “Good.”
Izuku swallowed, forcing himself to meet his gaze.
“…So what now?”
Dr. Watanabe leaned back slightly. “You will continue therapy. Regular check-ins. You’ll be monitored closely, even after you’re discharged. If you show signs of relapse, your treatment will change. Understood?”
Izuku nodded quickly. “Yes, I understand.”
Dr. Watanabe sighed, closing his notepad. “Alright.” He stood up, glancing between him and Aizawa. “He’s cleared for home care.”
Izuku froze.
Katsuki’s breath caught.
Aizawa’s eyes sharpened.
“…You mean?”
Dr. Watanabe nodded. “He’ll be removed from restraints today.” His gaze flicked to Aizawa. “But I assume you’ll be keeping close watch on him.”
Aizawa crossed his arms, jaw tight. “Obviously.”
Dr. Watanabe hummed. “Then that’s it for now.”
He walked out without another word, leaving the room in silence.
Izuku’s chest tightened, his vision blurring.
“…I can go home,” he whispered.
Katsuki’s hand landed over his, warm, solid, real.
“…Yeah, Izuku,” he murmured, voice soft in a way Izuku hadn’t heard in a long time.
“You can go home.”
The moment Izuku stepped into the apartment, he felt off.
Not because it wasn’t home—because it was. He recognized everything. The neatness of it, the way Katsuki had cleaned, organized everything to be just right. How it smelled like clean laundry and caramel and safety. How there were extra blankets on the couch, extra pillows stacked in a corner, little preparations he knew were all for him.
But he didn’t feel like he belonged here anymore.
His duffel bag felt too heavy over his shoulder. His body ached from physical therapy earlier that morning. Katsuki had insisted on carrying his bag, but Izuku had refused.
He needed to carry it himself.
Katsuki followed behind him, watching, quiet but present, always present.
This was how it had been between them for the past few weeks—a quiet, careful balance.
Katsuki never pushed.
But he never left, either.
“Sit down, nerd,” Katsuki muttered, nudging him toward the couch. “I’ll get your stuff.”
Izuku hesitated. He wanted to argue. Wanted to tell him no, I can do it myself, but the fight never left his lips. He was still too tired, too raw, too much of something he didn’t want to be.
So he sat.
The couch felt familiar, worn-in, just like everything else. He ran his fingers along the seams of a cushion absently, watching as Katsuki carried his bag into his room.
His room.
It was still his.
Like nothing had changed.
Even after everything.
Izuku swallowed, throat tight.
Katsuki came back a moment later, setting a bottle of water down in front of him. “You good?”
Izuku forced a small, tired smile. “Yeah.”
Katsuki’s eyes narrowed, but he didn’t push.
Izuku felt his heart ache at that.
He wanted Katsuki to push. Wanted him to yell or demand answers, to be angry, to be the Katsuki he had always known.
But this Katsuki was gentler.
Careful.
Like Izuku was something breakable.
He hated it.
Hated himself for making him this way.
Izuku tried. God, he tried.
He tried to be what they wanted.
Tried to be okay.
Tried to be good.
He followed his routine. Took his medications. Went to therapy. Ate when he was supposed to.
He even smiled sometimes.
But it wasn’t real.
Katsuki saw through it every time.
And every time, he didn’t call him out on it.
Izuku didn’t know if he was grateful or furious.
Days blurred into each other.
Katsuki was always there—unless he was at school, and even then, he was home immediately after, like he didn’t trust Izuku to be alone too long.
At night, when he thought Izuku was asleep, Katsuki checked on him. He’d stand in the doorway, arms crossed, eyes flickering over him like he was memorizing him, like he was making sure he was still there.
Izuku never let him know he was awake.
Three weeks after coming home, Izuku cracked.
It was late, and he was lying in bed, staring at the ceiling, drowning in the weight of his own thoughts.
His chest was too tight, his fingers twitching, and it felt like there was something rotting inside him, something dark and heavy that he couldn’t claw out.
He needed to move, needed to breathe, needed to be anywhere but here—
But before he could even sit up, Katsuki was there.
Standing in his doorway, watching him.
“…You okay?”
Izuku swallowed. Forced his voice to stay even. “Yeah.”
Katsuki exhaled, running a hand through his hair.
“Bullshit.”
Izuku flinched.
Katsuki sighed and walked into the room, dropping down onto the bed beside him. He didn’t touch him, but his presence was warm, solid, something Izuku wanted to lean into but couldn’t.
They sat in silence for a long time.
Finally, Katsuki spoke.
“You’re trying too hard.”
Izuku froze.
Katsuki’s voice was quiet, careful, but firm.
“You don’t have to be perfect, Izuku.”
Izuku’s fingers curled into the sheets beneath them.
“I just…” His voice cracked. “I just want to be good again.”
Katsuki’s jaw tightened.
“You were never not good,” he said.
Izuku’s breath shook.
And for the first time since coming home, he let himself cry.
Katsuki held him like he never wanted to let go—because he didn’t.
He hadn’t been sure, not really, not until now.
Not until Izuku climbed into his bed, curled into his arms, sobbing into his chest.
Not until he felt him shaking, breath hitching, whispering apologies over and over, voice breaking apart between ragged, wet gasps for air.
“I didn’t mean it,” Izuku whispered again.
His fingers clenched tightly against the fabric of Katsuki’s shirt, like he thought Katsuki would pull away if he loosened his grip.
Katsuki’s heart fucking broke.
He squeezed his eyes shut, buried his face in Izuku’s hair, and held on tighter.
He needed more.
He needed more than this.
He needed words.
He needed Izuku to say it.
“…Say it,” he whispered, voice barely audible.
Izuku sniffled, lifting his head just enough to look at him. His green eyes were red-rimmed, swollen, still glistening with fresh tears.
“What?” he asked, voice hoarse.
Katsuki swallowed hard.
He needed to hear it.
“Say it,” he repeated, quiet, raw, desperate.
Izuku blinked slowly, as if processing, as if realizing what Katsuki was asking.
Then, softer than a breath, he whispered:
“I love you.”
Katsuki shuddered.
But it wasn’t enough.
His grip on Izuku tightened, his fingers curling harder into the fabric of his sleep shirt.
Again.
He needed to hear it again.
“…Say it again,” he pleaded.
Izuku didn’t hesitate.
“I love you.”
Katsuki felt his eyes burn, felt his chest ache in a way that had nothing to do with his injuries.
Because fuck—Izuku could have died.
Izuku had wanted to die.
Izuku had tried.
And Katsuki had almost let him go.
He almost walked away.
He buried his face against Izuku’s neck, his voice breaking as he whispered, “One more time.”
Izuku shuddered beneath him.
“I love you, Kacchan.”
Katsuki squeezed his eyes shut, his breath shaky, his fingers digging into Izuku’s back.
“Again.”
A quiet, broken laugh, then:
“I love you, I love you, I love you.”
Katsuki shook against him.
Izuku’s hands slid up his back, clinging, shaking, holding on like he was afraid Katsuki would disappear.
Katsuki let out a shaky exhale, pressing his forehead to Izuku’s.
“…I need you to get better, baby.”
Izuku swallowed thickly, tears slipping down his cheeks.
Katsuki lifted a trembling hand, cupping Izuku’s scarred, bruised face, brushing his thumb along his jaw.
“I need you,” Katsuki whispered, begging now, his voice wrecked, ruined. “I need you so fucking much.”
Izuku let out a quiet sob, pressing closer, their noses brushing, their breaths mingling.
“I’ll try,” Izuku whispered. “For you, Kacchan. I’ll try.”
And for the first time in months—for the first time since the war, since the hospital, since Izuku had torn them apart and tried to die—
Katsuki believed him.
Izuku was getting better.
Slowly. Painfully. But it was real this time.
He showed up for therapy instead of enduring it.
He took his meds without fighting.
He slept through the night more often than not.
He let Katsuki touch him again.
The days stretched, one into the next, and each one felt a little less heavy.
And then, one afternoon, as Katsuki sat on the couch beside him—legs stretched out, ankles crossed, Izuku curled against his side, a physics textbook balanced on his lap—Izuku shifted just enough to look at him.
His expression was careful. Soft. A little nervous.
Katsuki frowned. He knew that look.
Izuku wet his lips, fingers tightening on the page he had barely been reading.
“…Can I go back?” he asked, quiet.
Katsuki blinked. “Hah?”
Izuku glanced down, suddenly looking far too small.
“To U.A.,” he said, voice hesitant, like he wasn’t sure he wanted the answer. “Do I—can I even go back? Or did I get… kicked out?”
Katsuki stared at him.
His chest clenched.
Because of course that thought had been eating at Izuku.
Because of course he hadn’t asked earlier.
Because of course he assumed the worst.
“You’re a fucking dumbass, you know that?” Katsuki muttered, tilting his head back against the couch.
Izuku tensed beside him, but Katsuki didn’t give him a chance to dwell.
“You’re still a U.A. student, dumbass,” he said firmly, shifting just enough to nudge Izuku’s knee with his own. “Aizawa fought to keep it that way. No one even considered kicking you out, you idiot.”
Izuku stared at him, eyes wide.
“…Oh,” he whispered.
Katsuki snorted, rolling his eyes.
“Yeah. Oh.”
Izuku blinked, processing, then let out a shaky laugh, his shoulders sagging in relief.
Katsuki’s chest ached at the sight.
The weight he hadn’t even realized Izuku had been carrying—the doubt, the guilt, the fear of being tossed away—
He should have known.
He should have fucking known.
Katsuki exhaled through his nose and turned, pressing a hard kiss against Izuku’s temple.
“Stupid nerd,” he muttered.
Izuku sniffled, leaning into him, gripping his sleeve.
“…So when can I go back?” he asked, voice quiet but hopeful now.
Katsuki smirked.
“Dunno. Ask Dad.”
From the kitchen, Aizawa groaned.
Aizawa didn’t look up when Izuku sat down at the kitchen table.
Didn’t flinch, didn’t react, didn’t acknowledge him at all— not until Izuku let out a deep, slow sigh and slumped forward, resting his chin against his arms.
“…Dad.”
Aizawa huffed, reaching for his coffee. “What?”
Izuku hesitated, shifting in his seat.
Katsuki had already said he could go back.
He hadn’t even hesitated.
But Katsuki had always believed in him.
This was different.
Aizawa knew him—the real him. The good. The bad. The broken.
He had taken guardianship over him, over Katsuki, fought to keep them, refused to let them disappear—
Aizawa had never once abandoned him.
So if he said no… if he didn’t think Izuku was ready—
Izuku swallowed and tightened his grip on the fabric of his sweats.
“…Do you think I’m ready?”
Aizawa paused.
Finally, he set his coffee down and turned to him, studying him.
Izuku fidgeted beneath the weight of that sharp, knowing gaze.
“You’ve come a long way,” Aizawa said slowly. “But that’s not what you’re asking.”
Izuku bit his lip.
Aizawa sighed, rubbing a hand over his face.
“Truthfully? I don’t know.”
Izuku’s stomach dropped.
“But that doesn’t mean you shouldn’t go back,” Aizawa added before he could spiral. “It just means you need to be prepared for what it’s going to be like. You’re not behind—you’re fucking buried, kid.”
Izuku winced.
“I know,” he muttered.
“Do you?” Aizawa asked, raising a brow. “Because this isn’t just a few essays you can catch up on over a weekend. You missed months of work. You’ll be balancing that with physical therapy, mental health counseling, and a new training regimen to compensate for the fact that your body is not what it used to be.”
Izuku looked down.
“I… I can handle it,” he said, voice softer.
Aizawa tilted his head, and Izuku could feel him debating.
“…You won’t be returning as a hero course student.”
Izuku jerked his head up. “What?”
Aizawa’s expression didn’t waver.
“There’s no way you can keep up with the physical requirements, and forcing yourself to try would be dangerous. You’ll remain part of the class in spirit, but as an official support course student.”
Izuku swallowed hard.
It wasn’t a shock. He had known.
His body… was never going to recover fully. He still couldn’t run without getting winded. His arms still ached if he held a pen for too long. His ribs still strained when he twisted too quickly.
Hero work—the way he had always imagined it—was over.
But…
“I’ll still live in the dorms?” he asked.
Aizawa nodded. “Yes.”
“I’ll still—” Izuku licked his lips. “I’ll still be with my class?”
Aizawa sighed, his gaze softening just slightly.
“Yes, problem child. You’ll still be with them.”
Izuku exhaled, his heart slowing from the frantic pace it had started picking up.
It wasn’t the same.
But it was still something.
Aizawa watched him carefully, waiting for his reaction, and Izuku made himself smile.
“…I think I’m okay with that.”
Aizawa raised a brow.
Izuku nodded, firmer this time. “Yeah. Yeah. I think I really am.”
Aizawa sighed.
Then, before Izuku could react, a heavy hand landed on his head, ruffling his half-shaved hair.
“Good,” Aizawa muttered, voice softer than before.
Izuku beamed.
Katsuki was right.
He was still a U.A. student.
He still had a future.
And for the first time in a long time…
Izuku actually felt like he belonged.
Katsuki barely had time to push the door open before a force collided into his chest.
“Kacchan!”
He stumbled, catching himself against the doorframe, barely processing warm hands grabbing at his arms, his wrists, his shoulders—
“Jesus—”
“I’m going back!” Izuku beamed up at him, practically vibrating.
Katsuki blinked.
“What?”
“I get to go back to school!” Izuku bounced on his heels, his green eyes shining, his grin so wide it almost hurt to look at. “Dad—Aizawa said I can go back! I won’t be in the hero course officially, but I still get to be in class, and I still get to live here, and I get to keep working with Hatsume in support—”
Katsuki stared.
Izuku hadn’t looked this alive in months.
His face lit up with something real, something genuine. His body moved easily, naturally, without hesitation, without fear, without pain.
His Izuku.
For the first time in forever.
“…Holy shit.” Katsuki exhaled.
Izuku laughed, his hands still gripping Katsuki’s forearms, tugging. “I know! I’m so excited, Kacchan—”
Katsuki couldn’t stop himself.
He grabbed Izuku by the face and kissed him.
Izuku made a soft, startled sound before melting into it, his fingers gripping at Katsuki’s sleeves, pulling him closer.
Fuck. Fuck.
Katsuki had missed this.
Missed the way Izuku tasted, the way his lips curved into a smile mid-kiss, the way his hands touched him like he was something precious.
When they pulled apart, Izuku’s breath came fast, his cheeks flushed, his eyes bright and wild and happy.
Katsuki ran his thumb over Izuku’s jaw.
“Yeah?” he asked softly.
Izuku nodded, giddy. “Yeah.”
Katsuki huffed out a small laugh, pressing their foreheads together. “Good.”
Izuku grabbed at his hand, twining their fingers together, and bounced on his heels again, practically overflowing.
“Oh! And Dad said we can start planning for my new support gear! And we have to meet with the teachers to figure out my class schedule. And I still have to do physical therapy, but I don’t even care—Kacchan, I’m going back!”
Katsuki snorted, shaking his head. “You’re a fucking menace, nerd.”
Izuku beamed.
And for the first time in so damn long—Katsuki finally, finally felt like he had his Izuku back.
The morning light filtered through the window, casting long shadows across the courtyard. Katsuki was helping Izuku pack up, even though there really wasn’t much to move—after all, Izuku had been living here since the moment he left the hospital.
Still, it was a big deal.
For the first time in six months, Izuku was moving back into the dorms—returning to something that felt normal.
Katsuki watched as Izuku fussed over his notebooks, flipping through pages, muttering under his breath.
“…Shit, I’m gonna have to study so much, Kacchan.” Izuku sighed, running a hand through his half-shaved hair, shaking his head. “I mean, I have to do physical therapy every morning, mental health therapy twice a week, and I still have to sit down with Dad and the teachers to plan my schedule.”
Katsuki grunted, tossing another hoodie into Izuku’s duffel. “Yeah, nerd. Welcome back to having a life.”
Izuku huffed a laugh, but his face pinched with something else.
“...It’s all new stuff, though. Hero coursework. I never got to finish the regular curriculum before the war. So it’s not just catching up—it’s all brand-new material.”
Katsuki stopped, eyes flicking up to meet Izuku’s.
A shadow crossed his face.
This—this was what Izuku had been dreading the most.
Not the physical therapy. Not the exhaustion. Not even the fact that he wasn’t going to be a hero anymore.
It was this.
The gap between him and everyone else.
Katsuki sighed, reaching over and giving Izuku’s hair a rough ruffle. “Yeah, well. I’ll help you.”
Izuku blinked at him, surprised.
Katsuki gritted his teeth, glancing away. “I mean, you think I’m just gonna let you fall behind like some extra? No fucking way.”
Izuku’s smile was soft, but real. “...Thanks, Kacchan.”
“Yeah, yeah, let’s go.” Katsuki shouldered his own bag, watching as Izuku adjusted the strap of his duffel, shifting his weight.
It was still weird—seeing him move again, hearing him laugh again, watching him worry about something other than just surviving.
This was progress. Even if it didn’t feel like it yet.
They stood outside the dorm building.
Izuku inhaled deeply, slowly, staring up at the place he’d called home before everything fell apart.
It felt different.
Because the last time he was here—
He was bleeding.
He was screaming.
He was dying.
Katsuki elbowed him. “Nerd. Stop thinking. Move.”
Izuku blinked, exhaling hard.
Right.
It was just a building.
Just a place.
And inside—
His friends.
Katsuki opened the door first, stepping inside—
And the second Izuku followed—
“DEKU!”
A blur of pink and a crutch were all he saw before Mina came barreling at him, nearly taking him down.
“Mina—”
“OH MY GOD, YOU’RE HERE!” Mina screeched, clutching at him, her eyes wet and wide.
He barely had time to react before another set of arms wrapped around him—Kirishima, his grip firm, grounding.
“Dude.” Kirishima’s voice was thick, his forehead pressing against Izuku’s. “Dude.”
Izuku choked out a laugh, blinking back the sudden overwhelming sting behind his eyes. “Yeah.”
Then—Denki was there, rubbing his eyes, mumbling, “Fuck, man, you scared the shit out of us,” and Momo was hovering nearby, voice soft and warm, asking if he was feeling okay—
Sato pressed a homemade muffin into his hands without a word.
Shoji ruffled his hair.
Hagakure’s invisible arms wrapped around his waist.
It was so much.
Too much.
And Katsuki was right there, standing beside him, watching him, making sure he didn’t get too overwhelmed.
Izuku swallowed past the lump in his throat.
“…I missed you guys,” he finally whispered.
“WE MISSED YOU TOO, YOU ABSOLUTE MENACE!” Mina wailed.
Izuku laughed, shaking his head—
And then—
He noticed.
Across the common room, leaning against the wall, hands in his pockets, watching but not joining in—
Shoto.
And his expression—
Izuku’s stomach dropped.
Because Shoto wasn’t just avoiding him.
He looked like he hated him.
The moment their eyes met, Shoto looked away.
And left the room.
Izuku felt the ache in his chest like a bruise.
“...Huh.” His voice was small.
Katsuki stiffened beside him.
Izuku glanced up at him, narrowing his eyes.
“…Kacchan.”
“Don’t.”
Izuku’s brows knitted together.
“What happened?”
Katsuki exhaled sharply. “Later.”
Izuku pressed his lips together.
It was fair.
It wasn’t like he didn’t deserve it.
But still.
Still.
It hurt.
Izuku tried to shake it off.
He tried to focus on his friends, on their excitement, on the warmth of their voices and the comfort of their presence. He was here. He made it back. That should have been enough.
But the weight in his chest wouldn’t leave.
Shoto had looked at him like he was something unrecognizable. Like he wasn’t the person he used to be.
And that was fair, wasn’t it?
Because he wasn’t.
Katsuki’s hand pressed against his lower back, grounding him, and Izuku swallowed, inhaling deeply before pasting on a smile.
Mina was still clutching at him, beaming through watery eyes. “You’re really here, huh?”
Izuku nodded, feeling a little sheepish. “Yeah… I am.”
Denki smacked him lightly on the shoulder. “Dude, you better be! You think you can just turn into a god, disappear for months, and then waltz back in like nothing happened?”
Izuku scratched at his bandaged arms, chuckling. “I mean… yeah?”
Mina sniffled dramatically, throwing an arm over Kirishima’s shoulder. “I’m just glad my boys are alive. Look at you two! All matching battle scars! You’re like a couple of rugged war heroes.”
Katsuki grunted. “Yeah, real fun shit.”
Kirishima, ever the optimist, grinned. “Hey, at least it makes us look cool, right?”
Izuku laughed, and for a moment, he felt lighter.
Like things could actually go back to how they were.
But then—
“Hate to kill the moment,” Iida’s voice came from the doorway, stern but soft, “but we need to discuss your class placement, Midoriya.”
Izuku’s stomach flipped.
Right.
The whole reason they came here.
They all filed into the teachers’ lounge, where Aizawa was waiting.
Izuku settled into a seat, Katsuki dropping beside him, posture stiff.
Aizawa leaned forward, resting his arms on the desk. His expression was unreadable—but Izuku could sense the concern beneath the surface.
“You’re requesting to return to school,” Aizawa said. “Do you think you’re ready?”
Izuku straightened his back. “I… I think so.”
Aizawa’s gaze didn’t waver.
“Your body has undergone irreversible damage. You’re still in therapy for both your physical and mental health. The work you need to catch up on is extensive—far more than what a normal student workload would be.”
Izuku nodded. “I understand.”
Katsuki tensed beside him. “He’s not stupid, Dad. He knows all that.”
Aizawa sighed, rubbing the bridge of his nose. “No one’s saying he’s stupid, Bakugo. But the reality is—” He turned his attention back to Izuku. “—you will not be able to remain in the Hero Course.”
Izuku had been prepared for it.
He’d known.
Still—
Hearing it out loud made something deep in his chest tighten.
“I know,” he murmured. “I… I know that.”
Aizawa’s expression softened.
“You can still graduate with your class,” he said. “But we’re transferring you into the Support Course.”
Izuku blinked.
“Support?”
“We think it’s the best place for you,” Aizawa continued. “You’re still one of the most brilliant minds this school has ever had. You could provide invaluable insight into hero gear and support tech. Power analysis is second nature to you. We believe you’d be a great asset to the program.”
Izuku swallowed, eyes darting to Katsuki without meaning to.
Katsuki was already watching him.
And Izuku saw the same thing he’d seen in him since the war ended—
Regret.
Guilt.
And something harder beneath the surface.
Something like anger.
Like he wanted to fight fate itself.
Izuku exhaled slowly and turned back to Aizawa.
“If I do this…” he hesitated. “Can I still stay in the dorms? With Class 1A?”
Aizawa’s expression didn’t change. “That was never up for debate. You’re still my son.”
The words settled in Izuku’s chest, heavy and warm.
His throat tightened.
“…Okay.”
Aizawa’s eyes softened further.
“Okay.”
Katsuki still looked like he wanted to break something.
It had been so long since he’d walked through the front doors of Heights Alliance.
Everything was the same.
And yet—everything was different.
Katsuki walked beside him, his presence like a shield.
Izuku felt exhausted. Between the physical therapy session that morning and the meeting with Aizawa, his entire body ached—but the moment he stepped into the common room—
The cheers nearly knocked him over.
“Midoriya!”
Denki and Mina were the first to tackle him.
“We thought you were gonna bail on us forever, dude!”
Izuku laughed breathlessly, rubbing the back of his neck. “No way! I—”
His voice cut off.
Because—
Shoto was there.
Standing against the far wall, arms crossed, gaze sharp.
And for the second time that day—
He turned and walked away.
Izuku’s stomach twisted.
His smile faltered.
Mina must have noticed because she leaned in, voice soft. “...Give him time, Deku.”
Izuku nodded slowly.
But it didn’t stop the ache in his chest.
It started with a look.
Izuku had been watching Katsuki carefully since they got back, ever since he saw the way Shoto turned away from him like he was nothing.
Something wasn’t adding up.
The tension between them was too sharp, too final.
And it gnawed at him.
So when the dorms were quiet—when everyone else was winding down for the night—Izuku sat beside Katsuki on his bed, cross-legged and determined, and finally asked:
“What happened with Shoto?”
Katsuki stiffened immediately.
Izuku saw it—the way Katsuki’s shoulders went rigid, the flicker of his eyes, the subtle tightening of his fingers against the sheets.
“Dunno what you mean, nerd.”
Izuku’s brows furrowed. “Yeah, you do.”
Katsuki clicked his tongue, looking away. “We had a falling out. It happens.”
Izuku’s jaw clenched. “Kacchan. You left with him that night. When I—” He swallowed hard. “When I told you to leave.”
Katsuki winced.
Izuku forced himself to breathe through it before continuing.
“I remember what he said to me that night. He called me a monster. He said he couldn’t even look at me. And then you left with him.” His voice dropped, smaller now, uncertain. “And when you came back… everything was different.”
Katsuki inhaled sharply.
And then he exhaled slowly.
“Fucker kissed me again.”
Izuku blinked. “...What?”
Katsuki’s hand curled into a fist. “The day I left with him. Twice. I pushed him off, but we got into it.”
Izuku stared at him. Processing. Calculating.
And then his expression darkened.
“That son of a—”
Katsuki rolled his eyes, but there was something fond in the exasperation.
“I think it has less to do with you, Izuku,” he admitted. “And more to do with me.”
Izuku’s face twisted. “Do I need to go fuck him up?”
Katsuki barked out a sharp, unexpected laugh, his shoulders finally relaxing.
He reached out, ruffling Izuku’s curls, and shook his head. “No, dumbass.”
Izuku, unfazed, pouted.
“Maybe just a little?”
Katsuki smirked, tilting his head. “What, you jealous, nerd?”
Izuku’s nose scrunched.
“Obviously!”
Katsuki outright laughed at that, and for a second—just a second—everything felt normal.
But then Izuku’s expression sobered, and he looked at Katsuki with intent.
“I want my best friend back,” he admitted. “I think… I think you do too, even if you won’t say it.”
Katsuki’s smile faltered.
He looked away, fingers tightening on the sheets.
But he didn’t argue.
Izuku found Shoto alone in the training field, just as the sun was beginning to set.
It wasn’t surprising.
Shoto had been avoiding him.
Shoto had been avoiding everything.
Izuku took a deep breath, steadying himself, before stepping forward.
Shoto heard him before he saw him.
“I don’t want to talk to you, Midoriya.”
Izuku flinched.
Midoriya.
Not Izuku.
Not even Deku.
His heart ached.
“Yeah, well… tough,” Izuku said, voice tired but firm. “Because I want to talk to you.”
Shoto’s fists clenched at his sides.
“Look,” Izuku sighed. “I know I said horrible things. I know I hurt you. And I’m… I’m so sorry.”
Shoto didn’t move.
Didn’t react.
So Izuku kept talking.
“I was in a bad place, but that doesn’t excuse what I did. I pushed everyone away. I—” His voice cracked. “I thought that if I just got rid of everyone, I could finally break in peace.”
Shoto’s jaw tightened.
“But that night, when I woke up, when I realized what I did, what I said—” Izuku swallowed. “Losing you hurt almost as much as losing Kacchan.”
Shoto visibly tensed.
“I don’t hate you,” Shoto said after a long moment.
Izuku’s breath hitched.
“But I do resent you.”
Izuku’s chest squeezed.
Shoto turned then, his mismatched eyes burning with emotion.
“You don’t get to hurt the people who love you, Izuku,” he said. “You don’t get to destroy yourself and expect people to be okay with it. You nearly died.” His voice shook. “You nearly fucking died, and all I could do was watch.”
Izuku felt sick.
Because he knew.
He knew.
Shoto’s voice lowered. “And Katsuki—”
Izuku tensed.
Shoto laughed, but it was hollow. “He would have followed you.”
Izuku’s blood ran cold.
“I saw it in him, Midoriya. I saw what it did to him. And still—” Shoto exhaled sharply. “You let it get that far.”
Izuku’s throat closed.
He wasn’t sure what hurt more—the anger in Shoto’s voice or the pain underneath it.
“I’m trying,” Izuku whispered.
Shoto’s shoulders dropped slightly.
“I know,” he admitted.
The silence stretched.
And then—
“I still want my best friend back,” Izuku finally said. “Even if you resent me. Even if you don’t forgive me yet.”
Shoto looked at him for a long time.
And then, with a heavy sigh, he turned back to the sunset.
“I don’t know if I can be that person for you right now.”
Izuku swallowed down the disappointment.
“That’s okay,” he said softly.
Shoto finally, finally, looked at him again.
But this time, his gaze wasn’t so hard.
Not so closed off.
Izuku offered a small, tentative smile.
And after a beat—
Shoto gave him the smallest nod.
The rift never fully closed.
It softened, sure, dulled at the edges, but it was still there—a presence, a quiet fracture that neither Katsuki nor Shoto tried too hard to mend.
And Izuku hated it.
Hated how Shoto still hovered at the fringes, how they no longer bantered easily, how Katsuki never called him IcyHot anymore.
But Izuku had no time to dwell on it.
He was drowning in schoolwork.
Every second he wasn’t in class, he was doing homework—at lunch, at the dinner table, even in the common room while everyone else was relaxing.
Everyone was impressed, but no one was surprised.
Katsuki was always helping.
Sometimes Iida joined in, occasionally muttering corrections or explaining concepts with his calm, methodical voice.
And Shoto?
Shoto stayed on the outskirts.
Watching.
It was late when Shoto finally approached him.
Katsuki was alone in the dorm kitchen, hands gripping the edge of the counter, exhaling slow, measured breaths.
Shoto stood at the threshold, silent.
Waiting.
Katsuki knew he was there.
He had felt him coming, could read the shift in the air.
And yet—
“What do you want, Icy—” Katsuki stopped himself.
Swallowed.
Closed his eyes briefly before sighing, exhausted.
“What do you want, Todoroki?”
Shoto flinched at the name.
Katsuki never called him that.
Not until now.
“I wanted to talk,” Shoto said.
Katsuki let out a sharp, humorless laugh.
“About what?” he bit out, turning slightly. “About how you fucking kissed me when I was barely holding myself together?”
Shoto’s jaw tightened.
Katsuki scoffed, shaking his head. “Or maybe about how you acted like it was nothing after?”
Shoto took a step forward. “It wasn’t nothing.”
Katsuki turned fully now, eyes glinting with anger.
“Didn’t fucking feel that way,” he muttered.
Shoto exhaled slowly.
“I didn’t want you to hurt anymore.” His voice was measured, careful. “I just—I couldn’t stand seeing you like that, and I wasn’t thinking, and—”
“That’s your excuse?” Katsuki snapped, voice hoarse. “You weren’t thinking? Fuck that.”
Shoto winced.
Katsuki shook his head, tension radiating off of him.
“You know how fucking hard it is for me to—” He cut himself off, jaw clenching.
Shoto knew.
Of course, he knew.
Katsuki didn’t talk about feelings.
Didn’t open up easily.
Didn’t cry in front of people.
But he had that night.
And Shoto had—
“I was a man pushed past his limits,” Shoto whispered, eyes shining. “I fucked up.”
Katsuki let out a breath—shaky, heavy.
“I needed a friend,” he admitted, voice so quiet it hurt. “I needed you to be my best fucking friend, and you—you took advantage of me, Todoroki.”
The words hit like a blow to the chest.
Shoto flinched, physically.
Because Katsuki was right.
He had pushed too far, wanted something Katsuki couldn’t give.
And now—
Now, he had lost him.
“I’m sorry,” Shoto finally said.
Katsuki’s lips pressed into a thin line.
Shoto swallowed. “I—If I could take it back—”
“You can’t,” Katsuki cut in, voice tired.
The silence stretched between them.
Katsuki rubbed a hand over his face.
“I don’t hate you,” he admitted.
Shoto blinked.
Katsuki exhaled, looking away. “I don’t trust you, though.”
Shoto closed his eyes.
Yeah.
That was fair.
That was more than fair.
“I’ll earn it back,” he said softly.
Katsuki didn’t reply.
Didn’t acknowledge it.
Just turned back to the counter, exhaling slowly, deliberately.
And Shoto took that as his cue to leave.
For now.
Katsuki scoffed, rubbing at his temples, his entire body thrumming with frustration.
“Earn it back? Earn it back?” he repeated, voice sharp, incredulous.
He turned to face Shoto fully, crossing his arms over his chest like he was physically holding himself together.
“How the hell you plan to do that, huh? You don’t fucking talk to me anymore, you hate my boyfriend—”
“I don’t hate Midoriya.”
Shoto’s voice was clipped, strained—but honest.
Katsuki narrowed his eyes.
Shoto exhaled sharply through his nose, like he was trying to will himself into patience.
“This shit is just hard, okay?”
Katsuki let out a bitter laugh, shaking his head, eyes blazing.
“Oh yeah?” he snapped. “Fucking sorry that loving me is so goddamn hard, Todoroki.”
Shoto flinched.
Then, suddenly—he was angry too.
And just like that, they were both red in the face, glaring, standing too close, wound so fucking tight—
And then—
“Ooooookaaaaay,” came a purposefully slow, drawn-out voice.
Both of them whipped their heads around at the same time.
Izuku stood in the doorway, arms crossed, brows raised, lips pursed in that exasperated I’m-trying-to-pretend-I’m-not-annoyed way he always got when he was about to step into Katsuki’s and Shoto’s bullshit.
“I think it’s about time we all just... sit down and talk,” Izuku said, nodding toward the table like he was herding wild animals.
Katsuki gritted his teeth, jaw ticking.
Shoto rubbed his temples.
Izuku tilted his head.
“Now.”
And, begrudgingly, both of them moved toward the table.
Katsuki plopped into the chair with a grunt, arms crossed, all tension and irritation.
Shoto was stiff as hell when he sat down across from him, eyes flickering, emotions complicated and unreadable in that cold, Todoroki way.
Izuku sat down last, taking a slow, measured breath, steepling his fingers in front of his face like he was about to negotiate a ceasefire between warring nations.
Katsuki and Shoto both stiffened.
Because this was Izuku leading this conversation.
Which meant neither of them were going to like it.
“…So,” Izuku started, pausing for dramatic effect like he was calculating the perfect way to destroy both of them emotionally.
Then—
“I love you.”
Silence.
Two blinks.
Katsuki, narrowing his eyes. “Uh—yeah, nerd, I fucking know.”
Shoto, tilting his head slightly, brows pulling together.
Izuku exhaled. “No, I mean… I love you, Kacchan. And I’m saying that first because that’s the most important thing here.”
Katsuki’s jaw ticked, something soft but wary flickering in his eyes.
“I love you,” Izuku continued, calm but insistent. “And we’re gonna talk about this, all of it. But before we do, you need to understand that.”
His gaze flickered to Shoto.
“I love you too, Shoto. You’re my best friend.”
Shoto swallowed, his expression shifting, fingers twitching where they were folded neatly on the table.
Izuku took another breath.
“And because I love both of you—I’m going to say some things neither of you are going to like.”
Silence.
Katsuki tensed immediately, like his entire body was bracing for impact.
Shoto barely moved, but his fingers curled.
Izuku met both of their gazes, serious as all hell.
“First,” he said, tone careful, too careful—like he knew exactly what the fuck he was about to do to them.
He leaned forward, locking eyes with Katsuki.
“You’re still mad at Shoto.”
Katsuki twitched.
Shoto looked away.
“And you have every right to be,” Izuku continued, gentle but unwavering. “You were hurt. You needed a friend, and Shoto—he made a mistake.”
Katsuki snorted bitterly, but Izuku just tilted his head at him, completely unphased.
“And Shoto,” he said, turning now, eyes sharper. “You did make a mistake.”
Shoto flinched.
Izuku softened, but only a little.
“You were hurting too. I get it. But you took advantage of Kacchan's vulnerability. Even if you didn’t mean to—you did. And you need to own that.”
Shoto swallowed.
And for a long moment, no one said anything.
Then—
Shoto exhaled. “I… do.”
Katsuki twitched again.
Shoto hesitated before continuing, eyes flickering, voice quieter.
“I do own that. It was… selfish. And cruel. And I’m…” His throat bobbed, and he swallowed the word down. “I was desperate. And I regret it. I regret making you feel like you couldn't trust me. Because you could. You should have been able to.”
Katsuki exhaled through his nose.
Izuku nodded approvingly.
Then—
“I think we should consider something.”
Both of them stiffened.
Katsuki narrowed his eyes. “What the fuck does that mean?”
Izuku inhaled sharply, closing his eyes briefly, gathering his courage.
And then—
He looked Shoto straight in the eyes.
“You still love him, don’t you?”
Shoto froze.
Katsuki tensed, eyes going wide—
“What the fuck, Izuku—”
“I know you do,” Izuku said, ignoring Katsuki’s immediate horrified outburst, because yeah, he knew what the fuck he was doing here.
Shoto was frozen, eyes wide, mouth slightly parted like he had just gotten caught.
And—yeah. Yeah, he had.
“It's okay,” Izuku said, gently, because it was.
Because it had to be.
Because this was their life now.
Because Shoto had been so deep in love with Katsuki for so long that even if he never did anything about it again, even if he buried it, even if he suffered in silence for the rest of his fucking life—
That love wasn’t going anywhere.
And Izuku…
Izuku loved both of them.
So he had to say this.
“…Which is why I think we should talk about an open relationship.”
Silence.
Pin-drop, heart-stopping, world-ending silence.
Katsuki fucking choked.
Shoto’s eyes snapped up so fast he might have actually given himself whiplash.
“I—WHAT?” Katsuki spluttered.
Izuku exhaled slowly, as calmly as he could, even as his chest ached from the sheer fucking insanity of what he was saying.
“I think—” he swallowed. “I think we should talk about it.”
Katsuki gawked at him.
Shoto's face flushed.
Izuku, god fucking help him, just waited.
“What the fuck do you mean ‘open relationship’?!” Katsuki’s voice cracked, his entire body seizing up, hands clenched so tightly his arms shook.
Shoto was still as hell, lips slightly parted, red creeping up his neck, mismatched eyes wide and shocked and something else.
Izuku held his ground, watching Katsuki process this like a bomb had just gone off in his fucking lap.
“I mean,” Izuku said, voice even, patient, grounded, “maybe this is something we need to talk about.”
Katsuki snorted so hard it hurt. “Talk about?”
“Yes,” Izuku said, slow and firm, so damn calm in the face of Katsuki’s absolute breakdown.
Katsuki’s brain was short-circuiting.
Shoto was still frozen, but he was looking at Izuku like he’d just told him the sky was fucking green.
“What the hell, Izuku,” Katsuki hissed, standing abruptly, chair scraping back, eyes wide, wild, heart pounding in his ears. “Where the fuck is this coming from? Are you—are you even hearing yourself right now?”
Izuku blinked at him, steadily, hands folded neatly in his lap. “Yes.”
Katsuki twitched.
And that made it worse.
“I’m not—I don’t—” Katsuki sputtered, grabbing his hair like he was about to literally start yanking it out. “You don’t fucking share the people you love, Izuku! That’s not—that’s not how love works!”
Izuku exhaled, watching him, steady and sure.
“But Kacchan,” he said, carefully, too carefully, “I think maybe… this is how you work.”
Katsuki stilled.
Shoto finally snapped out of his shock, blinking hard as Katsuki’s whole body locked up, tension pulsing from him in waves.
“What?” Katsuki rasped, barely above a whisper, eyes darting to Izuku’s face.
Izuku sighed, looking tired but gentle, watching him too closely, too perceptively, too much like he fucking knew.
“Kacchan,” he started, voice low, softer, “I’ve known you a long time. I know how you love.”
Katsuki’s breath hitched, and something in his expression twisted.
“I know how much you hate feeling caged in,” Izuku continued, voice steady. “How much you hate people trying to put a label on you, on the way you think, on the way you act, on the way you feel.”
Katsuki swallowed thickly, throat constricting.
“I know you love me,” Izuku said, so plainly, so obviously, so sure.
Katsuki shook, barely holding himself together.
“But Kacchan,” Izuku said, quiet but firm, staring straight into his soul, “I think you love other people too.”
Katsuki froze.
Shoto inhaled sharply, looking away immediately, jaw tight.
Katsuki’s mind was racing.
His breath came in uneven, ragged pulls.
And Izuku didn’t stop.
“I’m not saying it’s the same,” he said, calm, always so fucking calm, “because it’s not. You love me in a way that’s different from everyone else. But Kacchan…” Izuku sighed, “I don’t think you only have room for one person in your heart.”
Katsuki was spiraling.
Shoto was staring at his lap, jaw clenched.
Izuku leaned forward slightly. “I think—” he swallowed. “I think that’s something you need to figure out.”
Katsuki sat down slowly, shoulders hunched, hands in his hair, palms pressed into his forehead, eyes squeezed shut.
“I—” he choked, shaking his head. “I don’t—”
“It’s okay,” Izuku murmured, gentle, patient, unfaltering.
And that’s what broke him.
Because Izuku wasn’t angry.
Wasn’t hurt.
Wasn’t jealous.
Izuku was fucking waiting.
Izuku was giving him space.
Izuku was letting him process.
Katsuki took one shaky breath, then another, then—
“I love you.”
It came out raw, quiet, aching.
Izuku nodded. “I know.”
Katsuki exhaled shakily.
Shoto didn’t look up, but his hands were fisted in his lap.
“I don’t—” Katsuki swallowed. “I don’t wanna share you, Izu.”
“I know,” Izuku said softly.
“I don’t wanna be shared either,” Katsuki admitted, voice strained.
“I know that too.”
“But—” Katsuki squeezed his eyes shut, fingers tightening in his hair. “I can’t pretend I don’t love him.”
Shoto’s fists clenched tighter.
Izuku sighed. “I know.”
Shoto’s head snapped up.
Katsuki looked up too, expression wrecked. “What the fuck does that mean?”
Izuku inhaled, steeling himself.
And then he turned to Shoto.
“I don’t want to lose you.”
Shoto’s throat bobbed.
Izuku exhaled. “But I also won’t leave him. And Kacchan—” he turned back, so heartbreakingly sure, “he won’t leave me.”
Katsuki nodded, barely above a twitch.
“So we need to figure this out,” Izuku said, firm, steady, resolute.
He looked between them, voice even but final.
“Because I’m not losing either of you over this.”
Katsuki sat there, hands still gripping his hair, chest heaving from the weight of what Izuku had just said. What he had just said.
Izuku had laid it out plainly, neatly, like it was something that could be fixed with words alone. Like this was a problem with a solution, something that could be solved.
But it wasn’t that simple.
“Izuku,” Katsuki’s voice was rough, strained, tired in a way that stretched down to his fucking bones, “what exactly are we even talking about right now?”
Izuku looked at him with those damn understanding green eyes, head tilted just slightly, patient as ever.
“You tell me,” he murmured.
Katsuki exhaled sharply, shaking his head.
“No—no, I mean—” he scrubbed his hands down his face, hating how he couldn’t quite think straight about any of this, “I don’t want to share you. That’s—that’s not on the table, that’s not happening.”
Izuku nodded. “Okay.”
Katsuki’s jaw clenched.
“And I don’t want you to share me.”
Izuku nodded again, still so fucking calm.
“Okay,” he said again.
Katsuki blinked.
Then scowled.
“The fuck are you agreeing for?”
Izuku sighed. “Because that’s what you want.”
Katsuki stared at him, waiting for the catch, the argument, the part where Izuku was gonna tell him he was being selfish or difficult or something.
But Izuku just sat there, patient, thoughtful, unbothered by Katsuki’s absolute fucking breakdown.
And somehow, that made it worse.
Katsuki dragged a hand through his hair. “But I—” He inhaled sharply, gritting his teeth. “I can’t sit here and fucking lie to you either.”
Izuku’s expression softened.
“You love him,” he said simply.
Katsuki’s entire body tensed.
Shoto was silent beside him, stiff, hands still fisted in his lap.
“I—” Katsuki shut his eyes tight, hating this, hating this, hating this. “Not like I love you.”
“I know,” Izuku said, voice calm, knowing.
Katsuki swallowed.
Shoto finally breathed beside them.
“So,” Izuku continued, “if you don’t want to share me, and you don’t want me to share you, but you still love him, then… what do we do?”
Katsuki froze.
Because—fuck, he didn’t know.
He didn’t fucking know.
Shoto turned his head, mismatched eyes unreadable, gaze sharp and yet somehow quiet.
Izuku just watched him, waiting, giving him the space to figure it out.
And Katsuki?
Katsuki felt fucking lost.
“I—” he choked, hands clenching in his lap. “I don’t know.”
Izuku hummed softly. “That’s okay.”
Katsuki twitched, glaring. “No, it’s not okay.”
Izuku exhaled through his nose, reaching across the space between them, fingertips brushing so gently over the scars on Katsuki’s hand.
“It’s okay,” he said again, so sure, “because you don’t have to know right now.”
Katsuki stared at him, wide-eyed.
Izuku’s gaze was steady, solid, the kind of grounding presence that had been missing for so long.
And Katsuki felt the tension in his chest unwind, just a little.
Shoto, who had been unnervingly silent, finally cleared his throat.
“So what now?” he asked, voice low, controlled, yet undeniably strained.
Izuku shifted his attention to him, tilting his head slightly.
“Well,” he said, so damn casual, “I think that depends on you.”
Shoto stiffened.
Katsuki frowned, watching as Shoto’s expression twisted, emotions flickering behind his eyes too fast to pin down.
Finally, Shoto let out a slow breath. “I told you—I don’t expect anything.”
Katsuki hated the way that made something ache in his fucking chest.
“But you want something,” Izuku pointed out, tone gentle but firm.
Shoto’s jaw clenched, hands curling into fists again.
And that was when Katsuki snapped.
“For fuck’s sake, just fucking say it, IcyHot!”
Shoto’s head snapped toward him, eyes flashing.
Izuku sighed, but didn’t interrupt.
Katsuki glared at him, frustration boiling over, fingers digging into his own thighs.
“You—you fucking kissed me—twice,” he spat, breath uneven, heart racing. “You wanted something. So just fucking say it, Todoroki!”
Shoto flinched.
Katsuki gritted his teeth, glaring, waiting, daring him to just fucking admit it.
And Shoto…
Shoto’s shoulders slumped, his head dipping forward slightly, fingers loosening in his lap.
“I wanted you,” he said, voice so soft, so small, so fucking broken.
Katsuki’s heart fucking cracked.
Izuku exhaled deeply, pressing his lips together.
Shoto didn’t look up.
He just stared at his hands, voice achingly quiet.
“I wanted you,” he repeated, like it fucking hurt to say out loud.
Katsuki swallowed thickly, throat tight.
Shoto’s fingers curled inward, tension bleeding through his entire frame.
“But you don’t belong to me,” he whispered.
Katsuki felt something in his chest splinter.
Izuku’s hand on his clenched fist squeezed gently.
Shoto exhaled shakily. “So I need to let you go.”
Katsuki’s throat fucking burned.
And Izuku?
Izuku nodded, soft but knowing.
“Yeah,” he said gently. “I think you do.”
And just like that—
Shoto closed his eyes.
Took a deep breath.
And let go.
Izuku barely made it down the hallway before Katsuki caught him, fingers gripping his wrist, tugging him back with enough force to make him stumble.
“What the goddamn hell was that!?” Katsuki demanded, voice bewildered, exasperated, still raw from everything they’d just been through.
Izuku blinked at him, chest rising and falling from the quick pace he’d been keeping, trying to get the hell out of there before his nerves caught up to him.
“What do you mean?” he asked, too casual, too fucking calm after all that.
Katsuki’s eyes twitched.
“You know what the fuck I mean, nerd,” he snapped, jerking his hand away from Izuku’s wrist only to run it through his hair, frustration bleeding through every inch of his stance.
Izuku sighed, rubbing at his temple. “Kacchan, what did you want to happen?”
Katsuki’s scowl deepened.
“I don’t fucking know,” he muttered, shoulders tense. “But that—” he gestured toward the common room, toward what had just gone down, “—that was fucking weird.”
Izuku tilted his head, considering him for a long moment, before exhaling softly.
“I just…” He shook his head, shifting his weight between his feet, looking tired but relieved in a way Katsuki didn’t quite understand yet. “I love you, Kacchan. I want you to be happy. You deserve to be happy, after everything I put you through.”
Katsuki stared at him.
Something hot and painful and unbearable twisted in his chest.
“…Izu,” he started, voice lower, rougher, but Izuku wasn’t done.
“I would’ve done it,” Izuku admitted, voice softer now, more honest, and that made it so much worse. “I would’ve—if that’s what you wanted—”
Katsuki twitched.
Izuku swallowed.
“I would’ve let you,” he admitted, voice quiet, raw, so unbearably real.
Katsuki’s stomach fucking turned.
And just like that, all that boiling frustration, all that confused irritation, all that goddamn tension from the last fucking hour—
It snapped.
Katsuki took a sharp step forward, gripping Izuku’s face between his hands, forcing their eyes to meet, forcing Izuku to see him.
“I KNOW YOU DON’T WANT TO SHARE ME.”
Izuku’s eyes widened.
“I know,” Katsuki said again, voice low, trembling with certainty, with fury, with something so much fucking deeper than either of those things.
He inhaled sharply, **grip tightening just slightly, not enough to hurt, just enough to make Izuku understand.
“Even if I wanted that—” He shook his head sharply, unwavering, unshakable, so fucking sure—“Your wants matter just as much as mine.”
Izuku swallowed, green eyes wide, flickering with something uncertain, something vulnerable.
And Katsuki had had enough of it.
He didn’t want words anymore.
Didn’t want any more of this fucking bullshit.
Didn’t want Izuku to keep twisting himself into knots trying to give him something he never fucking wanted in the first place.
So he shut the nerd up the only way he knew would work.
He crushed their mouths together, gripping Izuku’s jaw, pulling him in, pulling him back—
Back to him.
Back to them.
Back to what was real, what was true, what had never fucking changed—
That this, that Izuku, was his.
That he was Izuku’s.
That nothing, not Shoto, not time, not everything that had broken between them, would ever fucking change that.
Izuku gasped into his mouth, hands gripping at Katsuki’s shirt, holding on like he was falling.
Katsuki devoured the sound.
Pushed him back, pressed him into the door of their room, licked into his mouth like he was trying to consume every doubt Izuku still had.
Like he was trying to erase any thought that anyone else could ever touch him like this.
Because they couldn’t.
No one fucking could.
Only him.
Only Katsuki Bakugo.
He ripped away only when he had to, pressing his forehead to Izuku’s, breathing heavy, shaking, burning.
“I fucking love you,” he whispered, voice wrecked, breathless, trembling, but so goddamn sure.
Izuku shuddered, clutching at him, green eyes glassy, overwhelmed, and Katsuki could see it, could feel it in the way he was holding on, in the way his body pressed closer, demanded more, refused to let him go.
And then—
Then, finally, Izuku breathed it back.
“I love you too, Kacchan.”
And Katsuki—
Katsuki kissed him again.
Time moved forward, whether they were ready for it or not.
And somehow—despite everything, despite the war, despite the hospital, despite the wreckage they had all barely crawled out of—
Izuku caught up.
Barely.
But he did it.
Just weeks before their third year ended, before the world finally let them graduate and step into the next chapter of their lives, Izuku Midoriya closed the gap.
And Katsuki had never been prouder.
Not that he said that.
(Out loud.)
But Izuku knew.
Izuku always fucking knew.
And while everything else shifted, evolved, rearranged itself around them, one thing stayed the same—
Katsuki’s hands were always on him.
Not in public, not in any way that would make people stare (unless he wanted them to).
But behind closed doors?
Fucking forget it.
It was constant.
Katsuki pulled Izuku close just because.
Laced their fingers together just because.
Hooked his chin over Izuku’s just because.
Tucked his nose into the curve of Izuku’s throat when he was supposed to be doing literally anything else just because.
Izuku noticed.
And God, he loved it.
More than that, he needed it.
Katsuki’s hands were a tether, a grounding force, a silent promise.
I’m here. I’m here. I’m never leaving you again.
And it was enough.
For now, it was enough.
Shoto started quietly dating Shinso somewhere along the way.
It just happened.
One day, they were just talking—like really talking, not the stiff, measured conversations they used to have.
The next, they were attached at the hip, in a way that made sense.
And it worked.
Shinso—sharp, sarcastic, too tired for the world but carrying it on his back anyway—
And Shoto—dry-humored, quiet, too serious but soft in the ways that mattered—
Yeah.
That worked.
They were cute.
Sickeningly, unbearably cute.
And for once, Shoto was happy.
And that was all that mattered.
Izuku thrived in the support course.
It wasn’t where he thought he’d end up—he never thought he’d be here, thought he’d be working with Mei Hatsume, thought he’d be designing tech that would change the landscape of hero work entirely.
But the more he settled into it, the more it made sense.
He wasn’t a Pro.
Not in the way he once thought he’d be.
But this?
This was just as important.
And he loved it.
Mei caught onto that immediately—dragged him into every project, pulled him deeper into her world, told him he had the right kind of brain for this.
That he could make real changes here.
That he belonged here.
And Katsuki—
Katsuki followed him in.
Not because of Izuku (at first).
But because it turned out he was good at this shit, too.
Better than he expected.
Better than anyone expected.
Tinkering, testing, engineering.
Mei took one look at the way he disassembled an entire gauntlet just to rebuild it stronger and pulled him in.
And soon enough, they were in on something.
Something big.
Katsuki—secretly, quietly, obsessively—was working with Mei on something for Izuku.
A hero suit.
For years down the line.
Something beyond what the world had ever seen.
Something that would take time, money, research, and patience.
They were talking nanotech.
They were talking quirk emulation.
They were talking changing the fucking world.
And God, it was going to take years.
It was going to take money—
The kind of money only Pro Heroes could earn.
And Katsuki—
Katsuki was ready for it.
All of it.
For Izuku.
For their future.
For the impossible fucking dream they were going to make a goddamn reality.
The morning of graduation arrives in a flurry of movement, excitement, and the unmistakable overbearing presence of their father.
"Hold still, you damn gremlins."
Aizawa’s voice is gruff, but softer than usual, softer in a way that only Izuku and Katsuki would catch—like something caught in his throat.
Katsuki rolls his eyes as Aizawa tugs at his graduation gown, smoothing the fabric over his shoulders, adjusting the folds like a motherfucker who is absolutely struggling to cope.
"Dad, seriously, come on—"
"Yeah, yeah, yeah, I know," Aizawa mutters, but he doesn’t stop fussing.
Izuku stands to the side, bouncing on the balls of his feet, grinning so wide it hurts.
"We’re gonna be late!" Izuku says, all energy and anticipation, practically vibrating.
"You won’t be late if you let me do this right."
"Dad, it’s a damn robe, not a hero suit—"
"Do you want to look like a mess in every damn photo, Katsuki?"
Katsuki scowls. Aizawa wins.
Standing behind them, Hizashi watches the scene unfold, arms crossed over his chest, suspiciously glassy-eyed as he grins wide.
"You two look amazing," he says, sniffing dramatically.
"Don’t cry, Mic—"
"I’m not crying!"
He absolutely was crying.
It makes Izuku laugh, full-bellied, bright, because holy shit, holy shit, holy shit, they were actually doing this.
They were graduating.
"Holy shit, Kacchan."
The words tumble out as they step onto the stage, as their entire class lines up, as the weight of it all settles into Izuku’s chest like a meteor.
He feels lightheaded, but in a good way.
In a way that feels impossible.
"You okay, nerd?" Katsuki mutters, adjusting his cap, shifting beside him, eyes scanning his face.
Izuku just nods.
Because fuck, he never thought he’d get here.
Not after the war.
Not after the hospital.
Not after everything.
He grips his gown in his hands.
Feels the fabric crinkle under his fingers.
Feels his heartbeat in his throat.
And then—
"Midoriya Izuku."
The name echoes through the speakers, bouncing off the walls of the stadium, and his vision goes blurry as he steps forward.
Katsuki grips his wrist—a grounding touch, a promise, a fucking lifeline.
Izuku inhales.
He walks.
And he takes his diploma.
"Bakugo Katsuki."
Katsuki straightens his back, steps forward with the confidence of a motherfucker who has always known he would get here.
And Izuku—
Izuku watches him, pride swelling in his chest like a tidal wave.
Because Kacchan did it.
Because they did it.
They made it.
They survived.
And just like that—
U.A. is over.
Notes:
bro. BRO.
TEN CHAPTERS. TEN.
TEN CHAPTERS OF RAGE, REGRET, RELAPSE, AND RECONCILIATION.
TEN CHAPTERS OF “I LOVE YOU” AND “I’M LEAVING YOU” IN THE SAME BREATH.
TEN CHAPTERS OF KATSUKI BAKUGO SOBBING INTO IZUKU MIDORIYA’S HOSPITAL BED WHILE A HEART MONITOR SCREAMS.AND FOR WHAT?
EMOTIONAL MATURITY???
They graduated. THEY FUCKING GRADUATED. And you know what? They EARNED it. They fought their literal inner demons. They fought institutional trauma. They fought SHOTO’S RAW POLYAMOROUS TENSION. They fought KATSUKI’S PANIC MONITOR and the nurses that wanted to sedate Izuku every five minutes. AND THEY STILL WALKED ACROSS THAT STAGE, BRO.
Izuku said “I love you” and meant it.
Katsuki said “I need you” and cried about it.
Shoto said “I’ll let go” and got himself a soft emo boyfriend instead.
AND AIZAWA SAID “YOU’RE STILL MY SON” AND THEN HE FIXED THEIR GRADUATION ROBES WHILE HIS HEART BROKE FROM PRIDE.This story went from “oh that’s kinda angsty” to “if someone breathes wrong I will sob into my hands and call it literature.”
I am unwell.
I am happy.
I am deceased.
I am reborn.💥💚💜
To the real ones who made it to the end: thank you. Thank you for letting me write this wreckage. Thank you for loving these messy, ruined, stitched-together boys. Thank you for believing in healing, even when it hurts like hell. I love you forever.
Polycule optional. Found family mandatory.
Okay. Okay I’m done.
(I'm not done.)
(But like. You get it.)
😭💀🫀🖤— See you in the next emotional catastrophe
🪦💐
Pages Navigation
Lumirizzyouup on Chapter 1 Tue 15 Apr 2025 12:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
YourHonorTheyNeededToSuffer on Chapter 1 Tue 15 Apr 2025 12:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
Casually_dying (Guest) on Chapter 1 Thu 17 Apr 2025 02:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
YourHonorTheyNeededToSuffer on Chapter 1 Thu 17 Apr 2025 06:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lovertothecore on Chapter 1 Thu 17 Apr 2025 11:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
YourHonorTheyNeededToSuffer on Chapter 1 Thu 17 Apr 2025 11:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
KirbyPlanetPopstar on Chapter 2 Mon 14 Apr 2025 10:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
YourHonorTheyNeededToSuffer on Chapter 2 Mon 14 Apr 2025 11:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lumirizzyouup on Chapter 2 Tue 15 Apr 2025 01:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
YourHonorTheyNeededToSuffer on Chapter 2 Tue 15 Apr 2025 12:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lumirizzyouup on Chapter 2 Tue 15 Apr 2025 08:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
Casually_dying (Guest) on Chapter 2 Fri 18 Apr 2025 01:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
YourHonorTheyNeededToSuffer on Chapter 2 Fri 18 Apr 2025 06:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
jadeasheridan on Chapter 2 Sat 31 May 2025 11:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
KirbyPlanetPopstar on Chapter 3 Tue 15 Apr 2025 05:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
YourHonorTheyNeededToSuffer on Chapter 3 Tue 15 Apr 2025 12:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lumirizzyouup on Chapter 3 Tue 15 Apr 2025 09:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
YourHonorTheyNeededToSuffer on Chapter 3 Wed 16 Apr 2025 03:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
lynnbloodysummers on Chapter 3 Sun 04 May 2025 01:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
KirbyPlanetPopstar on Chapter 4 Wed 16 Apr 2025 05:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
Inkkuromi on Chapter 4 Wed 16 Apr 2025 11:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
YourHonorTheyNeededToSuffer on Chapter 4 Wed 16 Apr 2025 12:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lumirizzyouup on Chapter 4 Wed 16 Apr 2025 12:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
YourHonorTheyNeededToSuffer on Chapter 4 Wed 16 Apr 2025 12:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
Vipee on Chapter 4 Thu 01 May 2025 09:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
YourHonorTheyNeededToSuffer on Chapter 4 Thu 01 May 2025 12:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
ghostslights on Chapter 5 Wed 16 Apr 2025 05:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lumirizzyouup on Chapter 5 Wed 16 Apr 2025 09:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
just_Lils on Chapter 6 Wed 14 May 2025 09:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lumirizzyouup on Chapter 7 Wed 16 Apr 2025 10:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
YourHonorTheyNeededToSuffer on Chapter 7 Thu 17 Apr 2025 01:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
Slightly_Terrified_DM on Chapter 7 Thu 17 Apr 2025 02:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
just_Lils on Chapter 7 Wed 14 May 2025 10:19PM UTC
Last Edited Wed 14 May 2025 10:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation